ENDER'S
GAME
by
Orson
Scott
Card
Chapter
1
--
Third
"I've
watched
through
his
eyes,
I've
listened
through
his
ears,
and
tell
you
he's
the
one.
Or
at
least
as
close
as
we're
going
to
get."
"That's
what
you
said
about
the
brother."
"The
brother
tested
out
impossible.
For
other
reasons.
Nothing
to
do
with
his
ability."
"Same
with
the
sister.
And
there
are
doubts
about
him.
He's
too
malleable.
Too
willing
to
submerge
himself
in
someone
else's
will."
"Not
if
the
other
person
is
his
enemy."
"So
what
do
we
do?
Surround
him
with
enemies
all
the
time?"
"If
we
have
to."
"I
thought
you
said
you
liked
this
kid."
"If
the
buggers
get
him,
they'll
make
me
look
like
his
favorite
uncle."
"All
right.
We're
saving
the
world,
after
all.
Take
him."
***
The
monitor
lady
smiled
very
nicely
and
tousled
his
hair
and
said,
"Andrew,
I
suppose
by
now
you're
just
absolutely
sick
of
having
that
horrid
monitor.
Well,
I
have
good
news
for
you.
That
monitor
is
going
to
come
out
today.
We're
going
to
just
take
it
right
out,
and
it
won't
hurt
a
bit."
Ender
nodded.
It
was
a
lie,
of
course,
that
it
wouldn't
hurt
a
bit.
But
since
adults
always
said
it
when
it
was
going
to
hurt,
he
could
count
on
that
statement
as
an
accurate
prediction
of
the
future.
Sometimes
lies
were
more
dependable
than
the
truth.
"So
if
you'll
just
come
over
here,
Andrew,
just
sit
right
up
here
on
the
examining
table.
The
doctor
will
be
in
to
see
you
in
a
moment."
The
monitor
gone.
Ender
tried
to
imagine
the
little
device
missing
from
the
back
of
his
neck.
I'll
roll
over
on
my
back
in
bed
and
it
won't
be
pressing
there.
I
won't
feel
it
tingling
and
taking
up
the
heat
when
I
shower.
And
Peter
won't
hate
me
anymore.
I'll
come
home
and
show
him
that
the
monitor's
gone,
and
he'll
see
that
I
didn't
make
it,
either.
That
I'll
just
be
a
normal
kid
now,
like
him.
That
won't
be
so
bad
then.
He'll
forgive
me
that
I
had
my
monitor
a
whole
year
longer
than
he
had
his.
We'll
be--
not
friends,
probably.
No,
Peter
was
too
dangerous.
Peter
got
so
angry.
Brothers,
though.
Not
enemies,
not
friends,
but
brothers--
able
to
live
in
the
same
house.
He
won't
hate
me,
he'll
just
leave
me
alone.
And
when
he
wants
to
play
buggers
and
astronauts,
maybe
I
won't
have
to
play,
maybe
I
can
just
go
read
a
book.
But
Ender
knew,
even
as
he
thought
it,
that
Peter
wouldn't
leave
him
alone.
There
was
something
in
Peter's
eyes,
when
he
was
in
his
mad
mood,
and
whenever
Ender
saw
that
look,
that
glint,
he
knew
that
the
one
thing
Peter
would
not
do
was
leave
him
alone.
I'm
practicing
piano,
Ender.
Come
turn
the
pages
for
me.
Oh,
is
the
monitor
boy
too
busy
to
help
his
brother?
Is
he
too
smart?
Got
to
go
kill
some
buggers,
astronaut?
No,
no,
I
don't
want
your
help.
I
can
do
it
on
my
own,
you
little
bastard,
you
little
Third.
"This
won't
take
long,
Andrew,"
said
the
doctor.
Ender
nodded.
"It's
designed
to
be
removed.
Without
infection,
without
damage.
But
there'll
be
some
tickling,
and
some
people
say
they
have
a
feeling
of
something
missing.
You'll
keep
looking
around
for
something.
Something
you
were
looking
for,
but
you
can't
find
it,
and
you
can't
remember
what
it
was.
So
I'll
tell
you.
It's
the
monitor
you're
looking
for,
and
it
isn't
there.
In
a
few
days
that
feeling
will
pass."
The
doctor
was
twisting
something
at
the
back
of
Ender's
head.
Suddenly
a
pain
stabbed
through
him
like
a
needle
from
his
neck
to
his
groin.
Ender
felt
his
back
spasm,
and
his
body
arched
violently
backward;
hi
head
struck
the
bed.
He
could
feel
his
legs
thrashing,
and
his
hands
were
clenching
each
other,
wringing
each
other
so
tightly
that
they
ached.
"Deedee!"
shouted
the
doctor.
"I
need
you!"
The
nurse
ran
in,
gasped.
"Got
to
relax
these
muscles.
Get
it
to
me,
now!
What
are
you
waiting
for!"
Something
changed
hands;
Ender
could
not
see.
He
lurched
to
one
side
and
fell
off
the
examining
table.
"Catch
him!"
cried
the
nurse.
"Just
hold
him
steady."
"You
hold
him,
doctor,
he's
too
strong
for
me."
"Not
the
whole
thing!
You'll
stop
his
heart."
Ender
felt
a
needle
enter
his
back
just
above
the
neck
of
his
shirt.
It
burned,
but
wherever
in
him
the
fire
spread,
his
muscles
gradually
unclenched.
Now
he
could
cry
for
the
fear
and
pain
of
it.
"Are
you
all
right,
Andrew?"
the
nurse
asked.
Andrew
could
not
remember
how
to
speak.
They
lifted
him
onto
the
table.
They
checked
his
pulse,
did
other
things;
he
did
not
understand
it
all.
The
doctor
was
trembling;
his
voice
shook
as
he
spoke.
"They
leave
these
things
in
the
kids
for
three
years,
what
do
they
expect?
We
could
have
switched
him
off,
do
you
realize
that?
We
could
have
unplugged
his
brain
for
all
time."
"When
does
the
drug
wear
off'?"
asked
the
nurse.
"Keep
him
here
for
at
least
an
hour.
Watch
him.
If
he
doesn't
start
talking
in
fifteen
minutes,
call
me.
Could
have
unplugged
him
forever.
I
don't
have
the
brains
of
a
bugger."
***
He
got
back
to
Miss
Pumphrey's
class
only
fifteen
minutes
before
the
closing
bell.
He
was
still
a
little
unsteady
on
his
feet.
"Are
you
all
right,
Andrew?"
asked
Miss
Pumphrey.
He
nodded.
"Were
you
ill?"
He
shook
his
head.
"You
don't
look
well."
"I'm
OK."
"You'd
better
sit
down,
Andrew."
He
started
toward
his
seat,
but
stopped.
Now
what
was
I
looking
for?
I
can't
think
what
I
was
looking
for.
"Your
seat
is
over
there,"
said
Miss
Pumphrey.
He
sat
down,
but
it
was
something
else
he
needed,
something
he
had
lost.
I'll
find
it
later.
"Your
monitor,"
whispered
the
girl
behind
him.
Andrew
shrugged.
"His
monitor,"
she
whispered
to
the
others.
Andrew
reached
up
and
felt
his
neck.
There
was
a
bandaid.
It
was
gone.
He
was
just
like
everybody
else
now.
"Washed
out,
Andy?"
asked
a
boy
who
sat
across
the
aisle
and
behind
him.
Couldn't
think
of
his
name.
Peter.
No,
that
was
someone
else.
"Quiet,
Mr.
Stilson,"
said
Miss
Pumphrey.
Stilson
smirked.
Miss
Pumphrey
talked
about
multiplication.
Ender
doodled
on
his
desk,
drawing
contour
maps
of
mountainous
islands
and
then
telling
his
desk
to
display
them
in
three
dimensions
from
every
angle.
The
teacher
would
know,
of
course,
that
he
wasn't
paying
attention,
but
she
wouldn't
bother
him.
He
always
knew
the
answer,
even
when
she
thought
he
wasn't
paying
attention.
In
the
corner
of
his
desk
a
word
appeared
and
began
marching
around
the
perimeter
of
the
desk.
It
was
upside
down
and
backward
at
first,
but
Ender
knew
what
it
said
long
before
it
reached
the
bottom
of
the
desk
and
turned
right
side
up.
THIRD
Ender
smiled.
He
was
the
one
who
had
figured
out
how
to
send
messages
and
make
them
march--
even
as
his
secret
enemy
called
him
names,
the
method
of
delivery
praised
him.
It
was
not
his
fault
he
was
a
Third.
It
was
the
government's
idea,
they
were
the
ones
who
authorized
it--
how
else
could
a
Third
like
Ender
have
got
into
school?
And
now
the
monitor
was
gone.
The
experiment
entitled
Andrew
Wiggin
hadn't
worked
out
alter
all.
If
they
could,
he
was
sure
they
would
like
to
rescind
the
waivers
that
had
allowed
him
to
be
born
at
all.
Didn't
work,
so
erase
the
experiment.
The
bell
rang.
Everyone
signed
off
their
desks
or
hurriedly
typed
in
reminders
to
themselves.
Some
were
dumping
lessons
or
data
into
their
computers
at
home.
A
few
gathered
at
the
printers
while
something
they
wanted
to
show
was
printed
out.
Ender
spread
his
hands
over
the
child-size
keyboard
near
the
edge
of
the
desk
and
wondered
what
it
would
feel
like
to
have
hands
as
large
as
a
grown-up's.
They
must
feel
so
big
and
awkward,
thick
stubby
fingers
and
beefy
palms.
Of
course,
they
had
bigger
keyboards--
but
how
could
their
thick
fingers
draw
a
fine
line,
the
way
Ender
could,
a
thin
line
so
precise
that
he
could
make
it
spiral
seventy-nine
times
from
the
center
to
the
edge
of
the
desk
without
the
lines
ever
touching
or
overlapping.
It
gave
him
something
to
do
while
the
teacher
droned
on
about
arithmetic.
Arithmetic!
Valentine
had
taught
him
arithmetic
when
he
was
three.
"Are
you
all
right.
Andrew?"
"Yes,
ma'am."
"You'll
miss
the
bus."
Ender
nodded
and
got
up.
The
other
kids
were
gone.
They
would
be
waiting,
though,
the
bad
ones.
His
monitor
wasn't
perched
on
his
neck,
hearing
what
heard
and
seeing
what
he
saw.
They
could
say
what
they
liked.
They
might
even
hit
him
now--
no
one
could
see
anymore,
and
so
no
one
would
come
to
Ender's
rescue.
There
were
advantages
to
the
monitor,
and
he
would
miss
them.
It
was
Stilson,
of
course.
He
wasn't
bigger
than
most
other
kids,
but
he
was
bigger
than
Ender.
And
he
had
some
others
with
him.
He
always
did.
"Hey,
Third."
Don't
answer.
Nothing
to
say.
"Hey,
Third,
we're
talkin
to
you,
Third,
hey
bugger-lover,
we're
talkin
to
you."
Can't
think
of
anything
to
answer.
Anything
I
say
will
make
it
worse.
So
will
saying
nothing.
"Hey,
Third,
hey,
turd,
you
flunked
out,
huh?
Thought
you
were
better
than
us,
but
you
lost
your
little
birdie,
Thirdie,
got
a
bandaid
on
your
neck."
"Are
you
going
to
let
me
through?"
Ender
asked.
"Are
we
going
to
let
him
through?
Should
we
let
him
through?"
They
all
laughed.
"Sure
we'll
let
you
through.
First
we'll
let
your
arm
through,
then
your
butt
through,
then
maybe
a
piece
of
your
knee."
The
others
chimed
in
now.
"Lost
your
birdie,
Thirdie.
Lost
your
birdie,
Thirdie."
Stilson
began
pushing
him
with
one
hand,
someone
behind
him
then
pushed
him
toward
Stilson.
"See-saw,
marjorie
daw,"
somebody
said.
"Tennis!"
"Ping-pong!"
This
would
not
have
a
happy
ending.
So
Ender
decided
that
he'd
rather
not
be
the
unhappiest
at
the
end.
The
next
time
Stilson's
arm
came
out
to
push
him,
Ender
grabbed
at
it.
He
missed.
"Oh,
gonna
fight
me,
huh?
Gonna
fight
me,
Thirdie?"
The
people
behind
Ender
grabbed
at
him,
to
hold
him.
Ender
did
not
feel
like
laughing,
but
he
laughed.
"You
mean
it
takes
this
many
of
you
to
fight
one
Third?"
"We're
people,
not
Thirds,
turd
face.
You're
about
as
strong
as
a
fart!"
But
they
let
go
of
him.
And
as
soon
as
they
did,
Ender
kicked
out
high
and
hard,
catching
Stilson
square
in
the
breastbone.
He
dropped.
It
took
Ender
by
surprise
he
hadn't
thought
to
put
Stilson
on
the
ground
with
one
kick.
It
didn't
occur
to
him
that
Stilson
didn't
take
a
fight
like
this
seriously,
that
he
wasn't
prepared
for
a
truly
desperate
blow.
For
a
moment,
the
others
backed
away
and
Stilson
lay
motionless.
They
were
all
wondering
if
he
was
dead.
Ender,
however,
was
trying
to
figure
out
a
way
to
forestall
vengeance.
To
keep
them
from
taking
him
in
a
pack
tomorrow.
I
have
to
win
this
now,
and
for
all
time,
or
I'll
fight
it
every
day
and
it
will
get
worse
and
worse.
Ender
knew
the
unspoken
rules
of
manly
warfare,
even
though
he
was
only
six.
It
was
forbidden
to
strike
the
opponent
who
lay
helpless
on
the
ground;
only
an
animal
would
do
that.
So
Ender
walked
to
Stilson's
supine
body
and
kicked
him
again,
viciously,
in
the
ribs.
Stilson
groaned
and
rolled
away
from
him.
Ender
walked
around
him
and
kicked
him
again,
in
the
crotch.
Stilson
could
not
make
a
sound;
he
only
doubled
up
and
tears
streamed
out
of
his
eyes.
Then
Ender
looked
at
the
others
coldly.
"You
might
be
having
some
idea
of
ganging
up
on
me.
You
could
probably
beat
me
up
pretty
bad.
But
just
remember
what
I
do
to
people
who
try
to
hurt
me.
From
then
on
you'd
be
wondering
when
I'd
get
you,
and
how
bad
it
would
be."
He
kicked
Stilson
in
the
face.
Blood
from
his
nose
spattered
the
ground
nearby.
"It
wouldn't
be
this
bad,"
Ender
said.
"It
would
be
worse."
He
turned
and
walked
away.
Nobody
followed
him,
He
turned
a
corner
into
the
corridor
leading
to
the
bus
stop.
He
could
hear
the
boys
behind
him
saying,
"Geez.
Look
at
him.
He's
wasted."
Ender
leaned
his
head
against
the
wall
of
the
corridor
and
cried
until
the
bus
came.
I
am
just
like
Peter.
Take
my
monitor
away,
and
I
am
just
like
Peter.
Chapter
2
--
Peter
"All
right,
it's
off.
How's
he
doing?"
"You
live
inside
somebody's
body
for
a
few
years,
you
get
used
to
it.
I
look
at
his
face
now,
I
can't
tell
what's
going
on.
I'm
not
used
to
seeing
his
facial
expressions.
I'm
used
to
feeling
them."
"Come
on,
we're
not
talking
about
psychoanalysis
here.
We're
soldiers,
not
witch
doctors.
You
just
saw
him
beat
the
guts
out
of
the
leader
of
a
gang."
"He
was
thorough.
He
didn't
just
beat
him,
he
beat
him
deep.
Like
Mazer
Rackham
at
the--"
"Spare
me.
So
in
the
judgment
of
the
committee,
he
passes.
"Mostly.
Let's
see
what
he
does
with
his
brother,
now
that
the
monitor's
off."
"His
brother.
Aren't
you
afraid
of
what
his
brother
will
do
to
him?"
"You
were
the
one
who
told
me
that
this
wasn't
a
no-risk
business."
"I
went
back
through
some
of
the
tapes.
I
can't
help
it.
I
like
the
kid.
I
think
were
going
to
screw
him
up."
"Of
course
we
are.
It's
our
job.
We're
the
wicked
witch.
We
promise
gingerbread,
but
we
eat
the
little
bastards
alive."
***
"I'm
sorry,
Ender,"
Valentine
whispered.
She
was
looking
at
the
bandaid
on
his
neck.
Ender
touched
the
wall
and
the
door
closed
behind
him.
"I
don't
care.
I'm
glad
it's
gone."
"What's
gone?"
Peter
walked
into
the
parlor,
chewing
on
a
mouthful
of
bread
and
peanut
butter.
Ender
did
not
see
Peter
as
the
beautiful
ten-year-old
boy
that
grown-ups
saw,
with
dark,
thick,
tousled
hair
and
a
face
that
could
have
belonged
to
Alexander
the
Great.
Ender
looked
at
Peter
only
to
detect
anger
or
boredom,
the
dangerous
moods
that
almost
always
led
to
pain.
Now
as
Peter's
eyes
discovered
the
bandaid
on
his
neck,
the
telltale
flicker
of
anger
appeared.
Valentine
saw
it
too.
"Now
he's
like
us,"
she
said,
trying
to
soothe
him
before
he
had
time
to
strike.
But
Peter
would
not
be
soothed.
"Like
us?
He
keeps
the
little
sucker
till
he's
six
years
old.
When
did
you
lose
yours?
You
were
three.
I
lost
mine
before
I
was
five.
He
almost
made
it,
little
bastard,
little
bugger."
This
is
all
right,
Ender
thought.
Talk
and
talk,
Peter.
Talk
is
fine.
"Well,
now
your
guardian
angels
aren't
watching
over
you,"
Peter
said.
"Now
they
aren't
checking
to
see
if
you
feel
pain,
listening
to
hear
what
I'm
saying,
seeing
what
I'm
doing
to
you.
How
about
that?
How
about
it?"
Ender
shrugged.
Suddenly
Peter
smiled
and
clapped
his
hands
together
in
a
mockery
of
good
cheer.
"Let's
play
buggers
and
astronauts,"
he
said.
"Where's
Mom?"
asked
Valentine.
"Out,"
said
Peter.
"I'm
in
charge."
"I
think
I'll
call
Daddy."
"Call
away,"
said
Peter.
"You
know
he's
never
in."
"I'll
play,"
Ender
said.
"You
be
the
bugger,"
said
Peter.
"Let
him
be
the
astronaut
for
once,"
Valentine
said.
"Keep
your
fat
face
out
of
it,
fart
mouth,"
said
Peter.
"Come
on
upstairs
and
choose
your
weapons."
It
would
not
be
a
good
game,
Ender
knew
it
was
not
a
question
of
winning.
When
kids
played
in
the
corridors,
whole
troops
of
them,
the
buggers
never
won,
and
sometimes
the
games
got
mean.
But
here
in
their
flat,
the
game
would
start
mean,
and
the
bugger
couldn't
just
go
empty
and
quit
the
way
buggers
did
in
the
real
wars.
The
bugger
was
in
it
until
the
astronaut
decided
it
was
over.
Peter
opened
his
bottom
drawer
and
took
out
the
bugger
mask.
Mother
had
got
upset
at
him
when
Peter
bought
it,
but
Dad
pointed
out
that
the
war
wouldn't
go
away
just
because
you
hid
bugger
masks
and
wouldn't
let
your
kids
play
with
make-believe
laser
guns.
The
better
to
play
the
war
games,
and
have
a
better
chance
of
surviving
when
the
buggers
came
again.
If
I
survive
the
games,
thought
Ender.
He
put
on
the
mask.
It
closed
him
in
like
a
hand
pressed
tight
against
his
face.
But
this
isn't
how
it
feels
to
he
a
bugger,
thought
Ender.
They
don't
wear
this
face
like
a
mask,
it
is
their
face.
On
their
home
worlds,
do
the
buggers
put
on
human
masks,
and
play?
And
what
do
they
call
its?
Slimies,
because
we're
so
soft
and
oily
compared
to
them?
"Watch
out,
Slimy,"
Ender
said.
He
could
barely
see
Peter
through
the
eyeholes.
Peter
smiled
at
him.
"Slimy,
huh?
Well,
bugger-wugger,
let's
see
how
you
break
that
face
of
yours."
Ender
couldn't
see
it
coming,
except
a
slight
shift
of
Peter's
weight;
the
mask
cut
our
his
peripheral
vision.
Suddenly
there
was
the
pain
and
pressure
of
a
blow
to
the
side
of
his
head;
he
lost
balance,
fell
that
way.
"Don't
see
too
well,
do
you,
bugger?"
said
Peter.
Ender
began
to
take
off
the
mask.
Peter
put
his
toe
against
Ender's
groin.
"Don't
take
off
the
mask,"
Peter
said.
Ender
pulled
the
mask
down
into
place,
took
his
hands
away.
Peter
pressed
with
his
foot.
Pain
shot
through
Ender;
he
doubled
up.
"Lie
flat,
bugger.
We're
gonna
vivisect
you,
bugger.
At
long
last
we've
got
one
of
you
alive,
and
we're
going
to
see
how
you
work."
"Peter,
stop
it,"
Ender
said.
"Peter,
stop
it.
Very
good.
So
you
buggers
can
guess
our
names.
You
can
make
yourselves
sound
like
pathetic,
cute
little
children
so
we'll
love
you
and
be
nice
to
you.
But
it
doesn't
work.
I
can
see
you
for
what
you
really
are.
They
meant
you
to
be
human,
little
Third,
but
you're
really
a
bugger,
and
now
it
shows."
He
lifted
his
toot,
took
a
step,
and
then
knelt
on
Ender,
his
knee
pressing
into
Ender's
belly
just
below
the
breastbone.
He
put
more
and
more
of
his
weight
on
Ender.
It
became
hard
to
breathe.
"I
could
kill
you
like
this,"
Peter
whispered.
"Just
press
and
press
until
you're
dead.
And
I
could
say
that
I
didn't
know
it
would
hurt
you,
that
we
were
just
playing,
and
they'd
believe
me,
and
everything
would
be
fine.
And
you'd
be
dead.
Everything
would
be
fine."
Ender
could
not
speak;
the
breath
was
being
forced
from
his
lungs.
Peter
might
mean
it.
Probably
didn't
mean
it,
but
then
he
might.
"I
do
mean
it,"
Peter
said.
"Whatever
you
think.
I
mean
it.
They
only
authorized
you
because
I
was
so
promising.
But
I
didn't
pan
out.
You
did
better.
They
think
you're
better.
But
I
don't
want
a
better
little
brother,
Ender.
I
don't
want
a
Third."
"I'll
tell,"
Valentine
said.
"No
one
would
believe
you."
"They'd
believe
me."
"Then
you're
dead,
too,
sweet
little
sister."
"Oh,
yes,"
said
Valentine.
"They'll
believe
that.
'I
didn't
know
it
would
kill
Andrew.
And
when
he
was
dead,
I
didn't
know
it
would
kill
Valentine
too.'"
The
pressure
let
up
a
little.
"So.
Not
today.
But
someday
you
two
won't
be
together.
And
there'll
be
an
accident."
"You're
all
talk,"
Valentine
said.
"You
don't
mean
any
of
it."
"I
don't?"
"And
do
you
know
why
you
don't
mean
it?"
Valentine
asked.
"Because
you
want
to
be
in
government
someday.
You
want
to
be
elected.
And
they
won't
elect
you
if
your
opponents
can
dig
up
the
fact
that
your
brother
and
sister
both
died
in
suspicious
accidents
when
they
were
little.
Especially
because
of
the
letter
I've
put
in
my
secret
file,
which
will
be
opened
in
the
event
of
my
death."
"Don't
give
me
that
kind
of
crap,"
Peter
said.
"It
says,
I
didn't
die
a
natural
death.
Peter
killed
me,
and
if
he
hasn't
already
killed
Andrew,
he
will
soon.
Not
enough
to
convict
you,
but
enough
to
keep
you
from
ever
getting
elected."
"You're
his
monitor
now,"
said
Peter.
"You
better
watch
him,
day
and
night.
You
better
be
there."
"Ender
and
I
aren't
stupid.
We
scored
as
well
as
you
did
on
everything.
Better
on
some
things.
We're
all
such
wonderfully
bright
children.
You're
not
the
smartest,
Peter,
just
the
biggest."
"Oh,
I
know.
But
there'll
come
a
day
when
you
aren't
there
with
him,
when
you
forget.
And
suddenly
you'll
remember,
and
you'll
rush
to
him,
and
there
he'll
be
perfectly
all
right.
And
the
next
time
you
won't
worry
so
much,
and
you
won't
come
so
fast.
And
every
time,
he'll
be
all
right.
And
you'll
think
that
I
forgot.
Even
though
you'll
remember
that
I
said
this,
you'll
think
that
I
forgot.
And
years
will
pass.
And
then
there'll
be
a
terrible
accident,
and
I'll
find
his
body,
and
I'll
cry
and
cry
over
him,
and
you'll
remember
this
conversation,
Vally,
but
you'll
be
ashamed
of
yourself
for
remembering,
because
you'll
know
that
I
changed,
that
it
really
was
an
accident,
that
it's
cruel
of
you
even
to
remember
what
I
said
in
a
childhood
quarrel.
Except
that
it'll
be
true.
I'm
gonna
save
this
up,
and
he's
gonna
die,
and
you
won't
do
a
thing,
not
a
thing.
But
you
go
on
believing
that
I'm
just
the
biggest."
"The
biggest
asshole,"
Valentine
said.
Peter
leaped
to
his
feet
and
started
for
her.
She
shied
away.
Ender
pried
off
his
mask.
Peter
flopped
back
on
his
bed
and
started
to
laugh.
Loud,
but
with
real
mirth,
tears
coming
to
his
eyes.
"Oh,
you
guys
are
just
super,
just
the
biggest
suckers
on
the
planet
earth."
"Now
he's
going
to
tell
us
it
was
all
a
joke,"
Valentine
said.
"Not
a
joke,
a
game.
I
can
make
you
guys
believe
anything.
I
can
make
you
dance
around
like
puppets."
In
a
phony
monster
yoice
he
said,
"I'm
going
to
kill
you
and
chop
you
into
little
pieces
and
put
you
into
the
garbage
hole."
He
laughed
again.
"Biggest
suckers
in
the
solar
system."
Ender
stood
there
watching
him
laugh
and
thought
of
Stilson,
thought
of
how
it
felt
to
crunch
into
his
body.
This
is
who
needed
it.
This
is
who
should
have
got
it.
As
if
she
could
read
his
mind,
Valentine
whispered,
"No,
Ender."
Peter
suddenly
rolled
to
the
side,
flipped
off
the
bed,
and
got
in
position
for
a
fight.
"Oh,
yes,
Ender,"
he
said.
"Any
time,
Ender."
Ender
lifted
his
right
leg
and
took
off
the
shoe.
He
held
it
up.
"See
there,
on
the
toe?
That's
blood,
Peter."
"Ooh.
Ooh,
I'm
gonna
die,
I'm
gonna
die.
Ender
killed
a
capper-tiller
and
now
he's
gonna
kill
me."
There
was
no
getting
to
him.
Peter
was
a
murderer
at
heart,
and
nobody
knew
it
but
Valentine
and
Ender.
Mother
came
home
and
commiserated
with
Ender
about
the
monitor.
Father
came
home
and
kept
saying
it
was
such
a
wonderful
surprise,
they
had
such
fantastic
children
that
the
government
told
them
to
have
three
and
now
the
government
didn't
want
to
take
any
of
them
after
all,
so
here
they
were
with
three,
they
still
had
a
Third...
until
Ender
wanted
to
scream
at
him,
I
know
I'm
a
Third,
I
know
it,
if
you
want
I'll
go
away
so
you
don't
have
to
be
embarrassed
in
front
of
everybody,
I'm
sorry
I
lost
the
monitor
and
now
you
have
three
kids
and
no
obvious
explanation,
so
inconvenient
for
you,
I'm
sorry
sorry
sorry.
He
lay
in
bed
staring
upward
into
the
darkness...
On
the
bunk
above
him,
he
could
hear
Peter
turning
and
tossing
restlessly.
Then
Peter
slid
off
the
bunk
and
walked
out
of
the
room.
Ender
heard
the
hushing
sound
of
the
toilet
clearing;
then
Peter
stood
silhouetted
in
the
doorway.
He
thinks
I'm
asleep.
He's
going
to
kill
me.
Peter
walked
to
the
bed,
and
sure
enough,
he
did
not
lift
himself
up
to
his
bed.
Instead
he
came
and
stood
by
Ender's
head.
But
he
did
not
reach
for
a
pillow
to
smother
Ender.
He
did
not
have
a
weapon.
He
whispered,
"Ender,
I'm
sorry,
I'm
sorry,
I
know
how
it
feels.
I'm
sorry,
I'm
your
brother.
I
love
you."
A
long
time
later,
Peter's
even
breathing
said
that
he
was
asleep.
Ender
peeled
the
bandaid
from
his
neck.
And
for
the
second
time
that
day
he
cried.
Chapter
3
--
Graff
"The
sister
is
our
weak
link.
He
really
loves
her."
"I
know.
She
can
undo
it
all,
from
the
start.
He
won't
wont
to
leave
her."
"So,
what
are
you
going
to
do?"
"Persuade
him
that
he
wants
to
come
with
us
more
than
he
wants
to
stay
with
her."
"How
will
you
do
that?"
"I'll
lie
to
him."
"And
if
that
doesn't
work?"
"Then
I'll
tell
the
truth.
We're
allowed
to
do
that
in
emergencies.
We
can't
plan
for
everything,
you
know."
***
Ender
wasn't
very
hungry
during
breakfast.
He
kept
wondering
what
it
would
be
like
at
school.
Facing
Stilson
after
yesterday's
fight.
What
Stilson's
friends
would
do.
Probably
nothing,
but
he
couldn't
be
sure.
He
didn't
want
to
go.
"You're
not
eating,
Andrew,"
his
mother
said.
Peter
came
into
the
room.
"Morning.
Ender.
Thanks
for
leaving
your
slimy
washcloth
in
the
middle
of
the
shower."
"Just
for
you,"
Ender
murmured.
"Andrew,
you
have
to
eat."
Ender
held
out
his
wrists,
a
gesture
that
said,
So
feed
it
to
me
through
a
needle.
"Very
funny."
Mother
said.
"I
try
to
be
concerned,
but
it
makes
no
difference
to
my
genius
children."
"It
was
all
your
genes
that
made
us,
Mom."
said
Peter.
"We
sure
didn't
get
any
from
Dad."
"I
heard
that,"
Father
said,
not
looking
up
from
the
news
that
was
being
displayed
on
the
table
while
he
ate.
"It
would've
been
wasted
if
you
hadn't."
The
table
beeped.
Someone
was
at
the
door.
"Who
is
it?"
Mother
asked.
Father
thumbed
a
key
and
a
man
appeared
on
hts
video.
He
was
wearing
the
only
military
uniform
that
meant
anything
anymore,
the
IF,
the
International
Fleet.
"I
thought
it
was
over,"
said
Father.
Peter
said
nothing,
just
poured
milk
over
his
cereal.
And
Ender
thought,
Maybe
I
won't
have
to
go
to
school
today
after
all.
Father
coded
the
door
open
and
got
up
from
the
table.
"I'll
see
to
it,"
he
said.
"Stay
and
eat."
They
stayed,
but
they
didn't
eat.
A
few
moments
later,
Father
came
back
into
the
room
and
beckoned
to
Mother.
"You're
in
deep
poo,"
said
Peter.
"They
found
out
what
you
did
to
Stilson,
and
now
they're
gonna
make
you
do
time
out
in
the
Belt."
"I'm
only
six,
moron.
I'm
a
juvenile."
"You're
a
Third,
turd.
You've
got
no
rights."
Valentine
came
in,
her
hair
in
a
sleepy
halo
around
her
face.
"Where's
Mom
and
Dad?
I'm
too
sick
to
go
to
school."
"Another
oral
exam,
huh?"
Peter
said.
"Shut
up,
Peter,"
said
Valentine.
"You
should
relax
and
enjoy
it,"
said
Peter.
"It
could
be
worse."
"I
don't
know
how."
"It
could
be
an
anal
exam."
"Hyuk
hyuk,"
Valentine
said.
"Where
are
Mother
and
Father?"
"Talking
to
a
guy
from
IF."
Instinctively
she
looked
at
Ender.
After
all,
for
years
they
had
expected
someone
to
come
and
tell
them
that
Ender
had
passed,
that
Ender
was
needed.
"That's
right,
look
at
him,"
Peter
said.
"But
it
might
he
me,
you
know.
They
might
have
realized
I
was
the
best
of
the
lot
after
all."
Peter's
feelings
were
hurt,
and
so
he
was
being
a
snot,
as
usual.
The
door
opened.
"Ender,"
said
Father,
"you
better
come
in
here."
"Sorry,
Peter,"
Valentine
taunted.
Father
glowered.
"Children,
this
is
no
laughing
matter."
Ender
followed
Father
into
the
parlor.
The
IF
officer
rose
to
his
feet
when
they
entered,
but
he
did
not
extend
a
hand
to
Ender.
Mother
was
twisting
her
wedding
band
on
her
finger.
"Andrew,"
she
said.
"I
never
thought
you
were
the
kind
to
get
in
a
fight."
"The
Stilson
boy
is
in
the
hospital,"
Father
said.
"You
really
did
a
number
on
him.
With
your
shoe,
Ender,
that
wasn't
exactly
fair."
Ender
shook
his
head.
He
had
expected
someone
from
the
school
to
come
about
Stilson,
not
an
officer
of
the
fleet.
This
was
more
serious
than
he
had
thought.
And
yet
he
couldn't
think
what
else
he
could
have
done.
"Do
you
have
any
explanation
for
your
behavior,
young
man?"
asked
the
officer.
Ender
shook
his
head
again.
He
didn't
know
what
to
say,
and
he
was
afraid
to
reveal
himself
to
be
any
more
monstrous
than
his
actions
had
made
him
out
to
be.
I'll
take
it,
whatever
the
punishment
is,
he
thought.
Let's
get
it
over
with.
"We're
willing
to
consider
extenuating
circumstances,"
the
officer
said.
"But
I
must
tell
you
it
doesn't
look
good.
Kicking
him
in
the
groin,
kicking
him
repeatedly
in
the
face
and
body
when
he
was
down--
sounds
like
you
really
enjoyed
it."
"I
didn't,"
Ender
whispered.
"Then
why
did
you
do
it?"
"He
had
his
gang
there,"
Ender
said.
"So?
This
excuses
anything?"
"No."
"Tell
me
why
you
kept
on
kicking
him.
You
had
already
won."
"Knocking
him
down
won
the
first
fight.
I
wanted
to
win
all
the
next
ones,
too,
right
then,
so
they'd
leave
me
alone."
Ender
couldn't
help
it,
he
was
too
afraid,
too
ashamed
of
his
own
acts:
though
he
tried
not
to,
he
cried
again.
Ender
did
not
like
to
cry
and
rarely
did;
now,
in
less
than
a
day,
he
had
done
it
three
times.
And
each
time
was
worse.
To
cry
in
front
of
his
mother
and
father
and
this
military
man,
that
was
shameful.
"You
took
away
the
monitor,"
Ender
said.
"I
had
to
take
care
of
myself,
didn't
I?"
"Ender,
you
should
have
asked
a
grown-up
for
help,"
Father
began.
But
the
officer
stood
up
and
stepped
across
the
room
to
Ender.
He
held
out
his
hand.
"My
name
is
Graff.
Ender.
Colonel
Hyrum
Graff.
I'm
director
of
primary
training
at
Battle
School
in
the
Belt.
I've
come
to
invite
you
to
enter
the
school."
After
all.
"But
the
monitor--"
"The
final
step
in
your
testing
was
to
see
what
would
happen
if
the
monitor
comes
off.
We
don't
always
do
it
that
way,
but
in
your
case--"
"And
I
passed?"
Mother
was
incredulous.
"Putting
the
Stilson
boy
in
the
hospital?
What
would
you
have
done
if
Andrew
had
killed
him,
given
him
a
medal?"
"It
isn't
what
he
did,
Mrs.
Wiggin.
It's
why."
Colonel
Graff
handed
her
a
folder
full
of
papers.
"Here
are
the
requisitions.
Your
son
has
been
cleared
by
the
IF
Selective
Service.
Of
course
we
already
have
your
consent,
granted
in
writing
at
the
time
conception
was
confirmed,
or
he
could
not
have
been
born.
He
has
been
ours
from
then,
if
he
qualified."
Father's
voice
was
trembling
as
he
spoke.
"It's
not
very
kind
of
you,
to
let
us
think
you
didn't
want
him,
and
then
to
take
him
after
all."
"And
this
charade
about
the
Stilson
boy,"
Mother
said.
"It
wasn't
a
charade,
Mrs.
Wiggin.
Until
we
knew
what
Ender's
motivation
was,
we
couldn't
be
sure
he
wasn't
another--
we
had
to
know
what
the
action
meant.
Or
at
least
what
Ender
believed
that
it
meant."
"Must
you
call
him
that
stupid
nickname?"
Mother
began
to
cry.
"I'm
sorry,
Mrs.
Wiggin.
But
that's
the
name
he
calls
himself."
"What
are
you
going
to
do,
Colonel
Graff?"
Father
asked.
"Walk
out
the
door
with
him
now?"
"That
depends,"
said
Graff.
"On
what?"
"On
whether
Ender
wants
to
come."
Mother's
weeping
turned
to
bitter
laughter.
"Oh,
so
it's
voluntary
after
all,
how
sweet!"
"For
the
two
of
you,
the
choice
was
made
when
Ender
was
conceived.
But
for
Ender,
the
choice
has
not
been
made
at
all.
Conscripts
make
good
cannon
fodder,
but
for
officers
we
need
volunteers."
"Officers?"
Ender
asked.
At
the
sound
of
his
voice,
the
others
fell
silent.
"Yes,"
said
Graff.
"Battle
School
is
for
training
future
starship
captains
and
commodores
of
flotillas
and
admirals
of
the
fleet."
"Let's
not
have
any
deception
herc!"
Father
said
angrily.
"How
many
of
the
boy's
at
the
Battle
School
actually
end
up
in
command
of
ships!"
"Unfortunately,
Mr.
Wiggin,
that
is
classified
information.
But
I
can
say
that
none
of
our
boys
who
makes
it
through
the
first
year
has
ever
failed
to
receive
a
commission
as
an
officer.
And
none
has
served
in
a
position
of
lower
rank
than
chief
executive
officer
of
an
interplanetary
vessel.
Even
in
the
domestic
defense
forces
within
our
own
solar
system,
there's
honor
to
be
had."
"How
many
make
it
through
the
first
year?"
asked
Ender.
"All
who
want
to,"
said
Graff.
Ender
almost
said,
I
want
to.
But
he
held
his
tongue.
This
would
keep
him
out
of
school,
but
that
was
stupid,
that
was
just
a
problem
for
a
few
days.
It
would
keep
him
away
from
Peter--
that
was
more
important,
that
might
be
a
matter
of
life
itself.
But
to
leave
Mother
and
Father,
and
above
all,
to
leave
Valentine.
And
become
a
soldier.
Ender
didn't
like
fighting.
He
didn't
like
Peter's
kind,
the
strong
against
the
weak,
and
he
didn't
like
his
own
kind
either,
the
smart
against
the
stupid.
"I
think,"
Graff
said,
"that
Ender
and
I
should
have
a
private
conversation."
"No,"
Father
said.
"I
won't
take
him
without
letting
you
speak
to
him
again,"
Graff
said.
"And
you
really
can't
stop
me."
Father
glared
at
Graff
a
moment
longer,
then
got
up
and
left
the
room.
Mother
paused
to
squeeze
Ender's
hand.
She
closed
the
door
behind
her
when
she
left.
"Ender,"
Graff
said,
"if
you
come
with
me,
you
won't
be
back
here
for
a
long
time.
There
aren't
any
vacations
from
Battle
School.
No
visitors,
either.
A
full
course
of
training
lasts
until
you're
sixteen
years
old--
you
get
your
first
leave,
under
certain
circumstances,
when
you're
twelve.
Believe
me,
Ender,
people
change
in
six
years,
in
ten
years.
Your
sister
Valentine
will
be
a
woman
when
you
see
her
again,
if
you
come
with
me.
You'll
be
strangers.
You'll
still
love
her,
Ender,
but
you
won't
know
her.
You
see
I'm
not
pretending
it's
easy."
"Mom
and
Daddy?"
"I
know
you,
Ender.
I've
been
watching
the
monitor
disks
for
some
time.
You
won't
miss
your
mother
and
father,
not
much,
not
for
long.
And
they
won't
miss
you
long,
either."
Tears
came
to
Ender's
eyes,
in
spite
of
himself.
He
turned
his
face
away,
but
would
not
reach
up
to
wipe
them.
"They
do
love
you,
Ender.
But
you
have
to
understand
what
your
life
has
cost
them.
They
were
born
religious,
you
know.
Your
father
was
baptized
with
the
name
John
Paul
Wieczorek.
Catholic.
The
seventh
of
nine
children."
Nine
children.
That
was
unthinkable.
Criminal.
"Yes,
well,
people
do
strange
things
for
religion.
You
know
the
sanctions,
Ender--
they
were
not
as
harsh
then,
but
still
not
easy.
Only
the
first
two
children
had
a
free
education.
Taxes
steadily
rose
with
each
new
child.
Your
father
turned
sixteen
and
invoked
the
Noncomplying
Families
Act
to
separate
himself
from
his
family.
He
changed
his
name,
renounced
his
religion,
and
vowed
never
to
have
more
than
the
allotted
two
children.
He
meant
it.
All
the
shame
and
persecution
he
went
through
as
a
child--
he
vowed
no
child
of
his
would
go
through
it.
Do
you
understand?"
"He
didn't
want
me."
"Well,
no
one
wants
a
Third
anymore.
You
can't
expect
them
to
be
glad.
But
your
father
and
mother
are
a
special
case.
They
both
renounced
their
religions--
your
mother
was
a
Mormon--
but
in
fact
their
feelings
are
still
ambiguous.
Do
you
know
what
ambiguous
means?"
"They
feel
both
ways."
"They're
ashamed
of
having
come
from
noncompliant
families.
They
conceal
it.
To
the
degree
that
your
mother
refuses
to
admit
to
anyone
that
she
was
born
in
Utah,
lest
they
suspect.
Your
father
denies
his
Polish
ancestry,
since
Poland
is
still
a
noncompliant
nation,
and
under
international
sanction
because
of
it.
So,
you
see,
having
a
Third,
even
under
the
government's
direct
instructions,
undoes
everything
they've
been
trying
to
do."
"I
know
that."
"But
it's
more
complicated
than
that.
Your
father
still
named
you
with
legitimate
saints'
names.
In
fact,
he
baptized
all
three
of
you
himself
as
soon
as
he
got
you
home
after
you
were
born.
And
your
mother
objected.
They
quarreled
over
it
each
time,
not
because
she
didn't
want
you
baptized,
but
because
she
didn't
want
you
baptized
Catholic.
They
haven't
really
given
up
their
religion.
They
look
at
you
and
see
you
as
a
badge
of
pride,
because
they
were
able
to
circumvent
the
law
and
have
a
Third.
But
you're
also
a
badge
of
cowardice,
because
they
dare
not
go
further
and
practice
the
noncompliance
they
still
feel
is
right.
And
you're
a
badge
of
public
shame,
because
at
every
step
you
interfere
with
their
efforts
at
assimilation
into
normal
complying
society."
"How
can
you
know
all
this?"
"We
monitored
your
brother
and
sister,
Ender.
You'd
be
amazed
at
how
sensitive
the
instruments
are.
We
were
connected
directly
to
your
brain.
We
heard
all
that
you
heard,
whether
you
were
listening
carefully
or
not.
Whether
you
understood
or
not.
We
understand."
"So
my
parents
love
me
and
don't
love
me?"
"They
love
you.
The
question
is
whether
they
want
you
here.
Your
presence
in
this
house
is
a
constant
disruption.
A
source
of
tension.
Do
you
understand?"
"I'm
not
the
one
who
causes
tension."
"Not
anything
you
do,
Ender.
Your
life
itself.
Your
brother
hates
you
because
you
are
living
proof
that
he
wasn't
good
enough.
Your
parents
resent
you
because
of
all
the
past
they
are
trying
to
evade."
"Valentine
loves
me."
"With
all
her
heart.
Completely,
unstintingly,
she's
devoted
to
you,
and
you
adore
her.
I
told
you
it
wouldn't
be
easy."
"What
is
it
like,
there?"
"Hard
work.
Studies,
just
like
school
here,
except
we
put
you
into
mathematics
and
computers
much
more
heavily.
Military
history.
Strategy
and
tactics.
And
above
all,
the
Battle
Room."
"What's
that?"
"War
games.
All
the
boys
are
organized
into
armies.
Day
after
day,
in
zero
gravity,
there
are
mock
battles.
Nobody
gets
hurt,
but
winning
and
losing
matter.
Everybody
starts
as
a
common
soldier,
taking
orders.
Older
boys
are
your
officers,
and
it's
their
duty
to
train
you
and
command
you
in
battle.
More
than
that
I
can't
tell
you.
It's
like
playing
buggers
and
astronauts--
except
that
you
have
weapons
that
work,
and
fellow
soldiers
fighting
beside
you,
and
your
whole
future
and
the
future
of
the
human
race
depends
on
how
well
you
learn,
how
well
you
fight.
It's
a
hard
life,
and
you
won't
have
a
normal
childhood.
Of
course,
with
your
mind,
and
as
a
Third
to
boot,
you
wouldn't
have
a
particularly
normal
childhood
anyway."
"All
boys?"
"A
few
girls.
They
don't
often
pass
the
tests
to
get
in.
Too
many
centuries
of
evolution
are
working
against
them.
None
of
them
will
be
like
Valentine,
anyway.
But
there'll
be
brothers
there,
Ender."
"Like
Peter?"
"Peter
wasn't
accepted,
Ender,
for
the
very
reasons
that
you
hate
him."
"I
don't
hate
him.
I'm
just--"
"Afraid
of
him.
Well,
Peter
isn't
all
bad,
you
know.
He
was
the
best
we'd
seen
in
a
long
time.
We
asked
your
parents
to
choose
a
daughter
next
they
would
have
anyway
hoping
that
Valentine
would
be
Peter,
but
milder.
She
was
too
mild.
And
so
we
requisitioned
you."
"To
be
half
Peter
and
half
Valentine."
"If
things
worked
out
right."
"Am
I?"
"As
far
as
we
can
tell.
Our
tests
are
very
good,
Ender.
But
they
don't
tell
us
everything.
In
fact,
when
it
comes
down
to
it,
they
hardly
tell
us
anything.
But
they're
better
than
nothing."
Graff
leaned
over
and
took
Ender's
hands
in
his.
"Ender
Wiggin,
if
it
were
just
a
matter
of
choosing
the
best
and
happiest
future
for
you,
I'd
tell
you
to
stay
home.
Stay
here,
grow
up,
be
happy.
There
are
worse
things
than
being
a
Third,
worse
things
than
a
big
brother
who
can't
make
up
his
mind
whether
to
be
a
human
being
or
a
jackal.
Battle
School
is
one
of
those
worse
things.
But
we
need
you.
The
buggers
may
seem
like
a
game
to
you
now,
Ender,
but
they
damn
near
wiped
us
out
last
time.
But
it
wasn't
enough.
They
had
us
cold,
outnumbered
and
outweaponed.
The
only
thing
that
saved
us
was
that
we
had
the
most
brilliant
military
commander
we've
ever
found.
Call
it
fate,
call
it
God,
call
it
damnfool
luck,
we
had
Mazer
Rackham."
"But
we
don't
have
him
now,
Ender.
We've
scraped
together
everything
mankind
could
produce,
a
fleet
that
makes
the
one
they
sent
against
us
last
time
seem
like
a
bunch
of
kids
playing
in
a
swimming
pool.
We
have
some
new
weapons,
too.
But
it
might
not
be
enough,
even
so.
Because
in
the
eighty
years
since
the
last
war,
they've
had
as
much
time
to
prepare
as
we
have.
We
need
the
best
we
can
get,
and
we
need
them
fast.
Maybe
you're
not
going
to
work
out
for
us,
and
maybe
you
are.
Maybe
you'll
break
down
under
the
pressure,
maybe
it'll
ruin
your
life,
maybe
you'll
hate
me
for
coming
here
to
your
house
today.
But
if
there's
a
chance
that
because
you're
with
the
fleet,
mankind
might
survive
and
the
buggers
might
leave
us
alone
forever
then
I'm
going
to
ask
you
to
do
it.
To
come
with
me."
Ender
had
trouble
focusing
on
Colonel
Graff.
The
man
looked
far
away
and
very
small,
as
if
Ender
could
pick
him
up
with
tweezers
and
drop
him
in
a
pocket.
To
leave
everything
here,
arid
go
to
a
place
that
was
very
hard,
with
no
Valentine,
no
Mom
and
Dad.
And
then
he
thought
of
the
films
of
the
buggers
that
everyone
had
to
see
at
least
once
a
year.
The
Scathing
of
China.
The
Battle
of
the
Belt.
Death
and
suffering
and
terror.
And
Mazer
Rackham
and
his
brilliant
maneuvers,
destroying
an
enemy
fleet
twice
his
size
and
twice
his
firepower,
using
the
little
human
ships
that
seemed
so
frail
and
weak.
Like
children
fighting
with
grown-ups.
And
we
won.
"I'm
afraid,"
said
Ender
quietly.
"But
I'll
go
with
you."
"Tell
me
again,"
said
Graff.
"It's
what
I
was
born
for,
isn't
it?
If
I
don't
go,
why
am
I
alive?"
"Not
good
enough,"
said
Graff.
"I
don't
want
to
go,"
said
Ender,
"but
I
will."
Graff
nodded.
"You
can
change
your
mind.
Up
until
the
time
you
get
in
my
car
with
me,
you
can
change
your
mind.
After
that,
you
stay
at
the
pleasure
of
the
International
Fleet.
Do
you
understand
that?"
Ender
nodded.
"All
right.
Let's
tell
them."
Mother
cried.
Father
held
Ender
tight.
Peter
shook
his
hand
and
said,
"You
lucky
little
pinheaded
fart-eater."
Valentine
kissed
him
and
left
her
tears
on
his
cheek.
There
was
nothing
to
pack.
No
belongings
to
take.
"The
school
provides
everything
you
need,
from
uniforms
to
school
supplies.
And
as
for
toys--
there's
only
one
game."
"Good-bye,"
Ender
said
to
his
family.
He
reached
up
and
took
Colonel
Graff's
hand
and
walked
out
the
door
with
him.
"Kill
some
buggers
for
me!"
Peter
shouted.
"I
love
you,
Andrew!"
Mother
called.
"We'll
write
to
you!"
Father
said.
And
as
he
got
into
the
car
that
waited
silently
in
the
corridor,
he
heard
Valentine's
anguished
cry.
"Come
back
to
me!
I
love
you
forever!"
Chapter
4
--
Launch
"With
Ender,
we
have
to
strike
a
delicate
balance.
Isolate
him
enough
that
he
remains
creative--
otherwise
he'll
adopt
the
system
here
and
we'll
lose
him.
At
the
same
time,
we
need
to
make
sure
he
keeps
a
strong
ability
to
lead."
"If
he
earns
rank,
he'll
lead."
"lt
isn't
that
simple.
Mazer
Rackham
could
handle
his
little
fleet
and
win.
By
the
time
this
war
happens,
there'll
be
too
much,
even
for
a
genius.
Too
many
little
coats.
He
has
to
work
smoothly
with
his
subordinates."
"Oh.
good.
He
has
to
be
a
genius
and
nice.
too."
"Not
nice.
Nice
will
let
the
buggers
have
us
all,"
"So
you're
going
to
isolate
him."
"I'll
have
him
completely
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
boys
by
the
time
we
get
to
the
School."
"I
have
no
doubt
of
it.
I'll
be
waiting
for
you
to
get
here.
I
watched
the
vids
of
what
he
did
to
the
Stilson
boy.
This
is
not
a
sweet
little
kid
you're
bringing
up
here."
"That's
where
you're
mistaken.
He's
even
sweeter.
But
don't
worry.
We'll
purge
that
in
a
hurry."
"Sometimes
I
think
you
enjoy
breaking
these
little
geniuses."
"There
is
an
art
to
it,
and
I'm
very,
very
good
at
it.
But
enjoy?
Well,
maybe.
When
they
put
back
the
pieces
afterward,
and
it
makes
them
better."
"You're
a
monster."
"Thanks.
Does
this
mean
I
get
a
raise?"
"Just
a
medal.
The
budget
isn't
inexhaustible."
***
They
say
that
weightlessness
can
cause
disorientation,
especially
in
children,
whose
sense
of
direction
isn't
yet
secure.
But
Ender
was
disoriented
before
he
left
Earth's
gravity.
Before
the
shuttle
launch
even
began.
There
were
nineteen
other
boys
in
his
launch.
They
filed
out
of
the
bus
and
into
the
elevator.
They
talked
and
joked
and
bragged
and
laughed.
Ender
kept
his
silence.
He
noticed
how
Graff
and
the
other
officers
were
watching
them.
Analyzing.
Everything
we
do
means
something,
Ender
realized.
Them
laughing.
Me
not
laughing.
He
toyed
with
the
idea
of
trying
to
be
like
the
other
boys.
But
he
couldn't
think
of
any
jokes,
and
none
of
theirs
seemed
funny.
Wherever
their
laughter
came
from,
Ender
couldn't
find
such
a
place
in
himself.
He
was
afraid,
and
fear
made
him
serious.
They
had
dressed
him
in
a
uniform,
all
in
a
single
piece;
it
felt
funny
not
to
have
a
belt
cinched
around
his
waist.
He
felt
baggy
and
naked,
dressed
like
that.
There
were
TV
cameras
going,
perched
like
animals
on
the
shoulders
of
crouching,
prowling
men.
The
men
moved
slowly,
catlike,
so
the
camera
motion
would
be
smooth.
Ender
caught
himself
moving
smoothly,
too.
He
imagined
himself
being
on
TV,
in
an
interview.
The
announcer
asking
him,
How
do
you
feel,
Mr.
Wiggin?
Actually
quite
well,
except
hungry.
Hungry?
Oh,
yes,
they
don't
let
you
eat
for
twenty
hours
before
the
launch.
How
interesting,
I
never
knew
that.
All
of
us
are
quite
hungry,
actually.
And
all
the
while,
during
the
interview,
Ender
and
the
TV
guy
would
slink
along
smoothly
in
front
of
the
cameraman,
taking
long,
lithe
strides.
For
the
first
time,
Ender
felt
like
laughing.
He
smiled.
The
other
boys
near
him
were
laughing
at
the
moment,
too,
for
another
reason.
They
think
I'm
smiling
at
their
joke,
thought
Ender.
But
I'm
smiling
at
something
much
funnier.
"Go
up
the
ladder
one
at
a
time,"
said
an
officer.
"When
you
come
to
an
aisle
with
empty
seats,
take
one.
There
aren't
any
window
seats."
It
was
a
joke.
The
other
boys
laughed.
Ender
was
near
the
last,
but
not
the
very
last.
The
TV
cameras
did
not
give
up,
though.
Will
Valentine
see
me
disappear
into
the
shuttle?
He
thought
of
waving
at
her,
of
running
to
the
cameraman
and
saying,
"Can
I
tell
Valentine
good-bye?"
He
didn't
know
that
it
would
be
censored
out
of
the
tape
if
he
did,
for
the
boys
soaring
out
to
Battle
School
were
all
supposed
to
be
heroes.
They
weren't
supposed
to
miss
anybody.
Ender
didn't
know
about
the
censorship,
but
he
did
know
that
running
to
the
cameras
would
be
wrong.
He
walked
the
short
bridge
to
the
door
in
the
shuttle.
He
noticed
that
the
wall
to
his
right
was
carpeted
like
a
floor.
That
was
where
the
disorientation
began.
The
moment
he
thought
of
the
wall
as
a
floor,
he
began
to
feel
like
he
was
walking
on
a
wall.
He
got
to
the
ladder,
and
noticed
that
the
vertical
surface
behind
it
was
also
carpeted.
I
am
climbing
up
the
floor.
Hand
over
hand,
step
by
step.
And
then,
for
fun,
he
pretended
that
he
was
climbing
down
the
wall.
He
did
it
almost
instantly
in
his
mind,
convinced
himself
against
the
best
evidence
of
gravity.
He
found
himself
gripping
the
seat
tightly,
even
though
gravity
pulled
him
firmly
against
it.
The
other
boys
were
bouncing
on
their
seats
a
little,
poking
and
pushing,
shouting.
Ender
carefully
found
the
straps,
figured
out
how
they
fit
together
to
hold
him
at
crotch,
waist,
and
shoulders.
He
imagined
the
ship
dangling
upside
down
on
the
undersurface
of
the
Earth,
the
giant
fingers
of
gravity
holding
them
firmly
in
place.
But
we
will
slip
away,
he
thought.
We
are
going
to
fall
off
this
planet.
He
did
not
know
its
significance
at
the
time.
Later,
though,
he
would
remember
that
it
was
even
before
he
left
Earth
that
he
first
thought
of
it
as
a
planet,
like
any
other,
not
particularly
his
own.
"Oh,
already
figured
it
out,"
said
Graff.
He
was
standing
on
the
ladder.
"Coming
with
us?"
Ender
asked.
"I
don't
usually
come
down
for
recruiting,"
Graff
said.
"I'm
kind
of
in
charge
there.
Administrator
of
the
School.
Like
a
principal.
They
told
me
I
had
to
come
back
or
I'd
lose
my
job."
He
smiled.
Ender
smiled
back.
He
felt
comfortable
with
Graff.
Graff
was
good.
And
he
was
principal
of
the
Battle
School.
Ender
relaxed
a
little.
He
would
have
a
friend
there.
The
other
boys
were
belted
in
place,
those
who
hadn't
done
as
Ender
did.
Then
they
waited
for
an
hour
while
a
TV
at
the
front
of
the
shuttle
introduced
them
to
shuttle
flight,
the
history
of
space
flight,
and
their
possible
future
with
the
great
starships
of
the
IF.
Very
boring
stuff.
Ender
had
seen
such
films
before.
Except
that
he
had
not
been
belted
into
a
seat
inside
the
shuttle.
Hanging
upside
down
from
the
belly
of
Earth.
The
launch
wasn't
bad.
A
little
scary.
Some
jolting,
a
few
moments
of
panic
that
this
might
be
the
first
failed
launch
in
the
history
of
the
shuttle.
The
movies
hadn't
made
it
plain
how
much
violence
you
could
experience,
lying
on
your
back
in
a
soft
chair.
Then
it
was
over,
and
he
really
was
hanging
by
the
straps,
no
gravity
anywhere.
But
because
he
had
already
reoriented
himself,
he
was
not
surprised
when
Graff
came
up
the
ladder
backward,
as
if
he
were
climbing
down
to
the
front
of
the
shuttle.
Nor
did
it
bother
him
when
Graff
hooked
his
feet
under
a
rung
and
pushed
off
with
his
hands,
so
that
suddenly
he
swung
upright,
as
if
this
were
an
ordinary
airplane.
The
reorientations
were
too
much
for
some.
One
boy
gagged;
Ender
understood
then
why
they
had
been
forbidden
to
eat
anything
for
twenty
hours
before
the
launch.
Vomit
in
null
gravity
wouldn't
be
fun.
But
for
Ender,
Graff's
gravity
game
was
fun,
And
he
carried
it
further,
imagining
that
Graff
was
actually
hanging
upside
down
from
the
center
aisle,
and
then
picturing
him
sticking
straight
out
from
a
side
wall.
Gravity
could
go
any
which
way.
However
I
want
it
to
go.
I
can
make
Graff
stand
on
his
head
and
he
doesn't
even
know
it.
"What
do
you
think
is
so
funny,
Wiggin?"
Graff's
voice
was
sharp
and
angry.
What
did
I
do
wrong,
thought
Ender.
Did
I
laugh
out
loud?
"I
asked
you
a
question,
soldier!"
barked
Graff.
Oh
yes.
This
is
the
beginning
of
the
training
routine.
Ender
had
seen
some
military
shows
on
TV,
and
they
always
shouted
a
lot
at
the
beginning
of
training
before
the
soldier
and
the
officer
became
good
friends.
"Yes
sir,"
Ender
said.
"Well
answer
it,
then!"
"I
thought
of
you
hanging
upside
down
by
your
feet.
I
thought
it
was
funny."
It
sounded
stupid,
now,
with
Graff
looking
at
him
coldly.
"To
you
I
suppose
it
is
funny.
Is
it
funny
to
anybody
else
here?"
Murmurs
of
no.
"Well
why
isn't
it?"
Graff
looked
at
them
all
with
contempt.
"Scumbrains,
that's
what
we've
got
in
this
launch.
Pinheaded
little
morons.
Only
one
of
you
had
the
brains
to
realize
that
in
null
gravity
directions
are
whatever
you
conceive
them
to
be.
Do
you
understand
that,
Shafts?"
The
boy
nodded.
"No
you
didn't.
Of
course
you
didn't.
Not
only
stupid,
but
a
liar
too.
There's
only
one
boy
on
this
launch
with
any
brains
at
all,
and
that's
Ender
Wiggin.
Take
a
good
look
at
him,
little
boys.
He's
going
to
he
a
commander
when
you're
still
in
diapers
up
there.
Because
he
knows
how
to
think
in
null
gravity,
and
you
just
want
to
throw
up."
This
wasn't
the
way
the
show
was
supposed
to
go.
Graff
was
supposed
to
pick
on
him,
not
set
him
up
as
the
best.
They
were
supposed
to
be
against
each
other
at
first,
so
they
could
become
friends
later.
"Most
of
you
are
going
to
ice
out.
Get
used
to
that,
little
boys.
Most
of
you
are
going
to
end
up
in
Combat
School,
because
you
don't
have
the
brains
to
handle
deep-space
piloting.
Most
of
you
aren't
worth
the
price
of
bringing
you
up
here
to
Battle
School
because
you
don't
have
what
it
takes.
Some
of
you
might
make
it.
Some
of
you
might
be
wotth
something
to
humanity.
But
don't
bet
on
it.
I'm
betting
on
only
one."
Suddenly
Graff
did
a
backflip
and
caught
the
ladder
with
his
hands,
then
swung
his
feet
away
from
the
ladder.
Doing
a
handstand,
if
the
floor
was
down.
Dangling
by
his
hands,
if
the
floor
was
up.
Hand
over
hand
he
swung
himself
back
along
the
aisle
to
his
seat.
"Looks
like
you've
got
it
made
here,"
whispered
the
boy
next
to
him.
Ender
shook
his
head.
"Oh,
won't
even
talk
to
me?"
the
boy
said.
"I
didn't
ask
him
to
say
that
stuff,"
Ender
whispered.
He
felt
a
sharp
pain
on
the
top
of
his
head.
Then
again.
Some
giggles
from
behind
him.
The
boy
in
the
next
seat
back
must
have
unfastened
his
straps.
Again
a
blow
to
the
head.
Go
away,
Ender
thought.
I
didn't
do
anything
to
you.
Again
a
blow
to
the
head.
Laughter
from
the
boys.
Didn't
Graff
see
this?
Wasn't
he
going
to
stop
it?
Another
blow.
Harder.
It
really
hurt.
Where
was
Graff?
Then
it
became
clear.
Graff
had
deliberately
caused
it.
It
was
worse
than
the
abuse
in
the
shows.
When
the
sergeant
picked
on
you,
the
others
liked
you
better.
But
when
the
officer
prefers
you,
the
others
hate
you.
"Hey,
fart-eater,"
came
the
whisper
from
behind
him.
He
was
hit
in
the
head
again.
"Do
you
like
this?
Hey,
super-brain,
this
is
fun?"
Another
blow,
this
one
so
hard
that
Ender
cried
out
softly
with
the
pain.
If
Graff
was
setting
him
up,
there'd
be
no
help
unless
he
helped
himself.
He
waited
until
he
thought
another
blow
was
about
to
come.
Now,
he
thought.
And
yes,
the
blow
was
there.
It
hurt,
but
Ender
was
already
trying
to
sense
the
coming
of
the
next
blow.
Now.
And
yes,
right
on
time.
I've
got
you,
Ender
thought.
Just
as
the
next
blow
was
coming,
Ender
reached
up
with
both
hands,
snatched
the
boy
by
the
wrist,
and
then
pulled
down
on
the
arm,
hard.
In
gravity,
the
boy
would
have
been
jammed
against
Ender's
seat
back,
hurting
his
chest.
In
null
gravity,
however,
he
flipped
over
the
seat
completely,
up
toward
the
ceiling.
Ender
wasn't
expecting
it.
He
hadn't
realized
how
null
gravity
magnified
even
a
child's
strength.
The
boy
sailed
through
the
air,
bouncing
against
the
ceiling,
then
down
against
another
boy
in
his
seat,
then
out
into
the
aisle,
his
arms
flailing
until
he
screamed
as
his
body
slammed
into
the
bulkhead
at
the
front
of
the
compartment,
his
left
arm
twisted
under
him.
It
took
only
seconds.
Graff
was
already
there,
snatching
the
boy
out
of
the
air.
Deftly
he
propelled
him
down
the
aisle
toward
the
other
man.
"Left
arm.
Broken.
I
think,"
he
said.
In
moments
the
boy
had
been
given
a
drug
and
lay
quietly
in
the
air
as
the
officer
ballooned
a
splint
around
his
arm.
Ender
felt
sick.
He
had
only
meant
to
catch
the
boy's
arm.
No.
No,
he
had
meant
to
hurt
him,
and
had
pulled
with
all
his
strength.
He
hadn't
meant
it
to
be
so
public,
but
the
boy
was
feeling
exactly
the
pain
Ender
had
meant
him
to
feel.
Null
gravity
had
betrayed
him,
that
was
all.
I
am
Peter.
I'm
just
like
him.
And
Ender
hated
himself.
Graff
stayed
at
the
front
of
the
cabin.
"What
are
you,
slow
learners?
In
your
feeble
little
minds,
hayen't
you
picked
up
one
little
fact?
You
were
brought
here
to
be
soldiers.
In
your
old
schools,
in
your
old
families,
maybe
you
were
the
big
shot,
maybe
you
were
tough,
maybe
you
were
smart.
But
we
chose
the
best
of
the
best,
and
that's
the
only
kind
of
kid
you're
going
to
meet
now.
And
when
I
tell
you
Ender
Wiggin
is
the
best
in
this
launch,
take
the
hint,
pinheads.
Don't
mess
with
him.
Little
boys
have
died
in
Battle
School
before.
Do
I
make
myself
clear?"
There
was
silence
the
rest
of
the
launch.
The
boy
sitting
next
to
Ender
was
scrupulously
careful
not
to
touch
him.
I
am
not
a
killer,
Ender
said
to
himself
over
and
over.
I
am
not
Peter.
No
matter
what
he
says,
I
wouldn't.
I'm
not.
I
was
defending
myself.
I
bore
it
a
long
time.
I
was
patient.
I'm
not
what
he
said.
A
voice
over
the
speaker
told
them
they
were
approaching
the
school;
it
took
twenty
minutes
to
decelerate
and
dock.
Ender
lagged
behind
the
others.
They
were
not
unwilling
to
let
him
be
the
last
to
leave
the
shuttle,
climbing
upward
in
the
direction
that
had
been
down
when
they
embarked.
Graff
was
waiting
at
the
end
of
the
narrow
tube
that
led
from
the
shuttle
into
the
heart
of
the
Battle
School.
"Was
it
a
good
flight,
Ender?"
Graff
asked
cheerfully.
"I
thought
you
were
my
friend."
Despite
himself,
Ender's
voice
trembled.
Graff
looked
puzzled.
"Whatever
gave
you
that
idea,
Ender?"
"Because
you--"
Because
you
spoke
nicely
to
me,
and
honestly.
"You
didn't
lie."
"I
won't
lie
now,
either,"
said
Graff.
"My
job
isn't
to
be
friends.
My
job
is
to
produce
the
best
soldiers
in
the
world.
In
the
whole
history
of
the
world.
We
need
a
Napoleon.
An
Alexander.
Except
that
Napoleon
lost
in
the
end,
and
Alexander
flamed
out
and
died
young.
We
need
a
Julius
Caesar,
except
that
he
made
himself
dictator,
and
died
for
it.
My
job
is
to
produce
such
a
creature,
and
all
the
men
and
women
he'll
need
to
help
him.
Nowhere
in
that
does
it
say
I
have
to
make
friends
with
children."
"You
made
them
hate
me."
"So?
What
will
you
do
about
it?
Crawl
into
a
corner?
Start
kissing
their
little
backsides
so
they'll
love
you
again?
There's
only
one
thing
that
will
make
them
stop
hating
you.
And
that's
being
so
good
at
what
you
do
that
they
can't
ignore
you.
I
told
them
you
were
the
best.
Now
you
damn
well
better
be."
"What
if
I
can't?"
"Then
too
bad.
Look,
Ender.
I'm
sorry
if
you're
lonely
and
afraid.
But
the
buggers
are
out
there.
Ten
billion,
a
hundred
billion,
a
million
billion
of
them,
for
all
we
know.
With
as
many
ships,
for
all
we
know.
With
weapons
we
can't
understand.
And
a
willingness
to
use
those
weapons
to
wipe
us
out.
It
isn't
the
world
at
stake,
Ender.
Just
us.
Just
humankind.
As
far
as
the
rest
of
the
earth
is
concerned,
we
could
be
wiped
out
and
it
would
adjust,
it
would
get
on
with
the
next
step
in
evolution.
But
humanity
doesn't
want
to
die.
As
a
species,
we
have
evolved
to
survive.
And
the
way
we
do
it
is
by
straining
and
straining
and,
at
last,
every
few
generations,
giving
birth
to
genius.
The
one
who
invents
the
wheel.
And
light.
And
flight.
The
one
who
builds
a
city,
a
nation,
an
empire.
Do
you
understand
any
of
this?"
Ender
thought
he
did,
but
wasn't
sure,
and
so
said
nothing.
"No.
Of
course
not.
So
I'll
put
it
bluntly.
Human
beings
are
free
except
when
humanity
needs
them.
Maybe
humanity
needs
you.
To
do
something.
I
think
humanity
needs
me--
to
find
out
what
you're
good
for.
We
might
both
do
despicable
things,
Ender,
but
if
humankind
survives,
then
we
were
good
tools."
"Is
that
all?
Just
tools?"
"Individual
human
beings
are
all
tools,
that
the
others
use
to
help
us
all
survive."
"That's
a
lie."
"No.
It's
just
a
half
truth.
You
can
worry
about
the
other
half
after
we
win
this
war."
"It'll
be
over
before
I
grow
up,"
Ender
said.
"I
hope
you're
wrong,"
said
Grail.
"By
the
way,
you
aren't
helping
yourself
at
all,
talking
to
me.
The
other
boys
are
no
doubt
telling
each
other
that
old
Ender
Wiggin
is
back
there
licking
up
to
Graff.
If
word
once
gets
around
that
you're
a
teachers'
boy,
you're
iced
for
sure."
In
other
words,
go
away
and
leave
me
alone.
"Goodbye,"
Ender
said.
He
pulled
himself
hand
over
hand
along
the
tube
where
the
other
boys
had
gone.
Graff
watched
him
go.
One
of
the
teachers
near
him
said,
"Is
that
the
one?"
"God
knows,"
said
Graff.
"If
it
isn't
Ender,
then
he'd
better
show
up
soon."
"Maybe
it's
nobody,"
said
the
teacher.
"Maybe.
But
if
that's
the
case,
Anderson,
then
in
my
opinion
God
is
a
bugger.
You
can
quote
me
on
that."
"I
will."
They
stood
in
silence
a
while
longer.
"Anderson."
"Mmm."
"The
kid's
wrong.
I
am
his
friend."
"I
know."
"He's
clean.
Right
to
the
heart,
he's
good."
"I've
read
the
reports."
"Anderson,
think
what
we're
going
to
do
to
him."
Anderson
was
defiant.
"We're
going
to
make
him
the
best
military
commander
in
history."
"And
then
put
the
fate
of
the
world
on
his
shoulders.
For
his
sake,
I
hope
it
isn't
him.
I
do."
"Cheer
up.
The
buggers
may
kill
us
all
before
he
graduates."
Graff
smiled.
"You're
right.
I
feel
better
already."
Chapter
5
--
Games
"You
have
my
admiration.
Breaking
an
arm--
that
was
a
master
stroke."
"That
was
an
accident."
"Really?
And
I've
already
commended
you
in
your
official
report."
"It's
too
strong.
It
makes
that
other
little
bastard
into
a
hero.
It
could
screw
up
training
for
a
lot
of
kids.
I
thought
he
might
call
for
help."
"Call
for
help?
I
thought
that
was
what
you
valued
most
in
him
that
he
settles
his
own
problems.
When
he's
out
there
surrounded
by
an
enemy
fleet,
there
ain't
gonna
be
nobody
to
help
him
if
he
calls."
"Who
would
have
guessed
the
little
sucker'd
be
out
of
hs
seat?
And
that
he'd
land
just
wrong
against
the
bulkhead?"
"Just
one
more
example
of
the
stupidity
of
the
military.
If
you
had
any
brains,
you'd
be
in
a
real
career,
like
selling
life
insurance."
"You,
too,
mastermind."
"We've
just
got
to
face
the
fact
that
we're
second
rate.
With
the
fate
of
humanity
in
our
hands.
Gives
you
a
delicious
feeling
of
power,
doesn't
it?
Especially
because
this
time
if
we
lose
there
won't
be
any
criticism
of
us
at
all."
"I
never
thought
of
it
that
way.
But
let's
not
lose."
"See
how
Ender
handles
it.
If
we've
already
lost
him,
if
he
can't
handle
this,
who
next?
Who
else?"
"I'll
make
up
a
list."
"In
the
meantime,
figure
out
how
to
unlose
Ender."
"I
told
you.
His
isolation
can't
be
broken.
He
can
never
come
to
believe
that
anybody
will
ever
help
him
out.
ever.
If
he
once
thinks
there's
an
easy
way
out,
he's
wrecked."
"You're
right.
That
would
be
terrible,
if
he
believed
he
had
a
friend."
"He
can
have
friends.
It's
parents
he
can't
have."
***
The
other
boys
had
already
chosen
their
bunks
when
Ender
arrived.
Ender
stopped
in
the
doorway
of
the
dormitory,
looking
for
the
sole
remaining
bed.
The
ceiling
was
low
Ender
could
reach
up
and
touch
it.
A
child-size
room,
with
the
bottom
bunk
resting
on
the
floor.
The
other
boys
were
watching
him,
cornerwise.
Sure
enough,
the
bottom
bunk
right
by
the
door
was
the
only
empty
bed.
For
a
moment
it
occurred
to
Ender
that
by
letting
the
others
put
him
in
the
worst
place,
he
was
inviting
later
bullying.
Yet
he
couldn't
very
well
oust
someone
else.
So
he
smiled
broadly.
"Hey,
thanks,"
he
said.
Not
sarcastically
at
all.
He
said
it
as
sincerely
as
if
they
had
reserved
for
him
the
best
position.
"I
thought
I
was
going
to
have
to
ask
for
low
bunk
by
the
door."
He
sat
down
and
looked
in
the
locker
that
stood
open
at
the
foot
of
the
bunk.
There
was
a
paper
taped
to
the
inside
of
the
door.
Place
your
hand
on
the
scanner
at
the
head
of
your
bunk
and
speak
your
name
twice.
Ender
found
the
scanner,
a
sheet
of
opaque
plastic.
He
put
his
left
hand
on
it
and
said,
"Ender
Wiggin.
Ender
Wiggin."
The
scanner
glowed
green
for
a
moment.
Ender
closed
his
locker
and
tried
to
reopen
it.
He
couldn't.
Then
he
put
his
hand
on
the
scanner
and
said,
"Ender
Wiggin."
The
locker
popped
open.
So
did
three
other
compartments.
One
of
them
contained
four
jumpsuits
like
the
one
he
was
wearing,
and
one
white
one.
Another
compartment
contained
a
small
desk,
just
like
the
ones
at
school.
So
they
weren't
through
with
studies
yet.
It
was
the
largest
compartment
that
contained
the
prize.
It
looked
like
a
spacesuit
at
first
glance,
complete
with
helmet
and
gloves.
But
it
wasn't.
There
was
no
airtight
seal.
Still,
it
would
effectively
cover
the
whole
body.
It
was
thickly
padded.
It
was
also
a
little
stiff.
And
there
was
a
pistol
with
it.
A
lasergun,
it
looked
like,
since
the
end
was
solid,
clear
glass.
But
surely
they
wouldn't
let
children
have
lethal
weapons--
"Not
laser,"
said
a
man.
Ender
looked
up.
It
was
one
he
hadn't
seen
before.
A
young
and
kind-looking
man.
"But
it
has
a
tight
enough
beam.
Well-focused.
You
can
aim
it
and
make
a
three-inch
circle
of
light
on
a
wall
a
hundred
meters
off."
"What's
it
for?"
Ender
asked.
"One
of
the
games
we
play
during
recreation.
Does
anyone
else
have
his
locker
open?"
The
man
looked
around.
"I
mean,
have
you
followed
directions
and
coded
in
your
voices
and
hands?
You
can't
get
into
the
lockers
until
you
do.
This
room
is
your
home
for
the
first
year
or
so
here
at
the
Battle
School,
so
get
the
bunk
you
want
and
stay
with
it.
Ordinarily
we
let
you
elect
your
chief
officer
and
install
him
in
the
lower
bunk
by
the
door,
but
apparently
that
position
has
been
taken.
Can't
recode
the
lockers
now.
So
think
about
whom
you
want
to
choose.
Dinner
in
seven
minutes.
Follow
the
lighted
dots
on
the
floor.
Your
color
code
is
red
yellow
yellow--
whenever
you're
assigned
a
path
to
follow,
it
will
be
red
yellow
yellow,
three
dots
side
by
side--
go
where
those
lights
indicate.
What's
your
color
code,
boys?"
"Red,
yellow,
yellow."
"Very
good.
My
name
is
Dap.
I'm
your
mom
for
the
next
few
months."
The
boys
laughed.
"Laugh
all
you
like,
but
keep
it
in
mind.
If
you
get
lost
in
the
school,
which
is
quite
possible,
don't
go
opening
doors.
Some
of
them
lead
outside."
More
laughter.
"Instead
just
tell
someone
that
your
mom
is
Dap,
and
they'll
call
me.
Or
tell
them
your
color,
and
they'll
light
up
a
path
for
you
to
get
home.
If
you
have
a
problem,
come
talk
to
me.
Remember,
I'm
the
only
person
here
who's
paid
to
be
nice
to
you,
but
not
too
nice.
Give
me
any
lip
and
I'll
break
your
face,
OK?"
They
laughed
again.
Dap
had
a
room
full
of
friends,
Frightened
children
are
so
easy
to
win.
"Which
way
is
down,
anybody
tell
me?"
They
told
him.
"OK,
that's
true.
But
that
direction
is
toward
the
outside.
The
ship
is
spinning,
and
that's
what
makes
it
feel
like
that
is
down.
The
floor
actually
curves
around
in
that
direction.
Keep
going
long
enough
that
way,
and
you
come
back
to
where
you
started.
Except
don't
try
it.
Because
up
that
way
is
teachers'
quarters,
and
up
that
way
is
the
bigger
kids.
And
the
bigger
kids
don't
like
Launchies
butting
in.
You
might
get
pushed
around.
In
fact,
you
will
get
pushed
around.
And
when
you
do,
don't
come
crying
to
me.
Got
it?
This
is
Battle
School,
not
nursery
school."
"What
are
we
supposed
to
do,
then?"
asked
a
boy,
a
really
small
black
kid
who
had
a
top
hunk
near
Ender's.
"If
you
don't
like
getting
pushed
around,
figure
out
for
yourself
what
to
do
about
it,
but
I
warn
you--
murder
is
strictly
against
the
rules.
So
is
any
deliberate
injury.
I
understand
there
was
one
attempted
murder
on
the
was
up
here.
A
broken
arm.
That
kind
of
thing
happens
again,
somebody
ices
out.
You
got
it?"
"What's
icing
out?"
asked
the
boy
with
his
arm
puffed
up
in
a
splint.
"Ice.
Put
out
in
the
cold.
Sent
Earthside.
Finished
at
Battle
School."
Nobody
looked
at
Ender.
"So,
boys,
if
any
of
you
are
thinking
of
being
troublemakers,
at
least
be
clever
about
it.
OK?"
Dap
left.
They
still
didn't
look
at
Ender.
Ender
felt
the
fear
growing
in
his
belly.
The
kid
whose
arm
he
broke--
Ender
didn't
feel
sorry
for
him.
He
was
a
Stilson.
And
like
Stilson,
he
was
already
gathering
a
gang.
A
little
knot
of
kids,
several
of
the
bigger
ones,
they
were
laughing
at
the
far
end
of
the
room,
and
every
now
and
then
one
of
them
would
turn
to
look
at
Ender.
With
all
his
heart,
Ender
wanted
to
go
home.
What
did
any
of
this
have
to
do
with
saving
the
world?
There
was
no
monitor
now.
It
was
Ender
against
the
gang
again,
only
they
were
right
in
his
room.
Peter
again,
but
without
Valentine.
The
fear
stayed,
all
through
dinner
as
no
one
sat
by
him
in
the
mess
hall.
The
other
boys
were
talking
about
things--
the
big
scoreboard
on
one
wall,
the
food,
the
bigger
kids.
Ender
could
only
watch
in
isolation.
The
scoreboards
were
team
standings.
Won-loss
records,
with
the
most
recent
scores.
Some
of
the
bigger
boy's
apparently
had
bets
on
the
most
recent
games.
Two
teams,
Manticore
and
Asp,
had
no
recent
score--
that
box
was
flashing.
Ender
decided
they
must
be
playing
right
now.
He
noticed
that
the
older
boys
were
divided
into
groups,
according
to
the
uniforms
they
wore.
Some
with
different
uniforms
were
talking
together,
but
generally
the
groups
each
had
thcir
own
area.
Launchies--
their
own
group,
and
the
two
or
three
next
older
groups
all
had
plain
blue
uniforms.
But
the
big
kids,
the
ones
that
were
on
teams,
they
were
wearing
much
more
flamboyant
clothing.
Ender
tried
to
guess
which
ones
went
with
which
name.
Scorpion
and
Spider
were
easy.
So
were
Flame
and
Tide.
A
bigger
boy
came
to
sit
by
him.
Not
just
a
little
bigger-
he
looked
to
be
twelve
or
thirteen.
Getting
his
man's
growth
started.
"Hi,"
he
said.
"Hi,"
Ender
said.
"I'm
Mick."
"Ender."
"That's
a
name?"
"Since
I
was
little.
It's
what
my
sister
called
me."
"Not
a
bad
name
here.
Ender.
Finisher.
Hey."
"Hope
so."
"Ender,
you
the
bugger
in
your
launch?"
Ender
shrugged.
"I
noticed
you
eating
all
alone.
Every
launch
has
one
like
that.
Kid
that
nobody
takes
to
right
away.
Sometimes
I
think
the
teachers
do
it
on
purpose.
The
teachers
aren't
very
nice.
You'll
notice
that."
"Yeah."
"So
you
the
bugger?"
"I
guess
so."
"Hey.
Nothing
to
cry
about,
you
know?"
He
gave
Ender
his
roll,
and
took
Ender's
pudding.
"Eat
nutritious
stuff.
It'll
keep
you
strong."
Mick
dug
into
the
pudding.
"What
about
you?"
asked
Ender.
"Me?
I'm
nothing.
I'm
a
fart
in
the
air
conditioning.
I'm
always
there,
but
most
of
the
time
nobody
knows
it."
Ender
smiled
tentatively.
"Yeah,
funny,
but
no
joke.
I
got
nowhere
here.
I'm
getting
big
now.
They're
going
to
send
me
to
my
next
school
pretty
soon.
No
way
it'll
be
Tactical
School
for
me.
I've
never
been
a
leader,
you
see.
Only
the
guys
who
get
to
be
leaders
have
a
shot
at
it."
"How
do
you
get
to
be
a
leader?"
"Hey,
if
I
knew,
you
think
I'd
be
like
this?
How
many
guys
my
size
you
see
in
here?"
Not
many.
Ender
didn't
say
it.
"A
few.
I'm
not
the
only
half-iced
bugger-fodder.
A
few
of
us.
The
other
guys--
they're
all
commanders.
All
the
guys
from
my
launch
have
their
own
teams
now.
Not
me."
Ender
nodded.
"Listen,
little
guy.
I'm
doing
you
a
favor.
Make
friends.
Be
a
leader.
Kiss
butts
if
you've
got
to,
but
if
the
other
guys
despise
you--
you
know
what
I
mean?"
Ender
nodded
again.
"Naw,
you
don't
know
anything.
You
Launchies
are
all
alike.
You
don't
know
nothing.
Minds
like
space.
Nothing
there.
And
if
anything
hits
you,
you
fall
apart.
Look,
when
you
end
up
like
me,
don't
forget
that
somebody
warned
you.
It's
the
last
nice
thing
anybody's
going
to
do
for
you."
"So
why
did
you
tell
me?"
asked
Ender.
"What
are
you,
a
smart
mouth?
Shut
up
and
eat."
Ender
shut
up
and
ate.
He
didn't
like
Mick.
And
he
knew
there
was
no
chance
he
would
end
up
like
that.
Maybe
that
was
what
the
teachers
were
planning,
but
Ender
didn't
intend
to
fit
in
with
their
plans.
I
will
not
be
the
bugger
of
my
group,
Ender
thought.
I
didn't
leave
Valentine
and
Mother
and
Father
to
come
here
just
to
be
iced.
As
he
lifted
the
fork
to
his
mouth,
he
could
feel
his
family
around
him,
as
they
always
had
been.
He
knew
just
which
way
to
turn
his
head
to
look
up
and
see
Mother,
trying
to
get
Valentine
not
to
slurp.
He
knew
just
where
Father
would
be,
scanning
the
news
on
the
table
while
pretending
to
be
part
of
the
dinner
conversation.
Peter,
pretending
to
take
a
crushed
pea
out
of
his
nose--
even
Peter
could
he
funny.
It
was
a
mistake
to
think
of
them.
He
felt
a
sob
rise
in
his
throat
and
swallowed
it
down;
he
could
not
see
his
plate.
He
could
not
cry.
There
was
no
chance
that
he
would
be
treated
with
compassion.
Dap
was
not
Mother.
Any
sign
of
weakness
would
tell
the
Stilsons
and
Peters
that
this
boy
could
be
broken.
Ender
did
what
he
always
did
when
Peter
tormented
him.
He
began
to
count
doubles.
One,
two,
four,
eight.
sixteen,
thirty-two,
sixty-four.
And
on,
as
high
as
he
could
hold
the
numbers
in
his
head:
128,
256,
512,
1024,
2048,
4096,
8192,
16384,
32768,
65536,
131072,
262144.
At
67108864
he
began
to
be
unsure--
had
he
slipped
out
a
digit?
Should
he
be
in
the
ten
millions
or
the
hundred
millions
or
just
the
millions?
He
tried
doubling
again
and
lost
it.
1342
something.
16?
Or
17738?
It
was
gone.
Start
over
again.
All
the
doubling
he
could
hold.
The
pain
was
gone.
The
tears
were
gone.
He
would
not
cry.
Until
that
night,
when
the
lights
went
dim,
and
in
the
distance
he
could
hear
several
boys
whimpering
for
their
mothers
or
fathers
or
dogs.
He
could
not
help
himself.
His
lips
formed
Valentine's
name.
He
could
hear
her
voice
laughing
in
the
distance,
just
down
the
hall.
He
could
see
Mother
passing
his
door,
looking
in
to
he
sure
he
was
all
right.
He
could
hear
Father
laughing
at
the
video.
It
was
all
so
clear,
and
it
would
never
he
that
way
again.
I'll
be
old
when
I
ever
see
them
again,
twelve
at
the
earliest.
Why
did
I
say
yes?
What
was
I
such
a
fool
for?
Going
to
school
would
have
been
nothing.
Facing
Stilson
every
day.
And
Peter.
He
was
a
pissant.
Ender
wasn't
afraid
of
him.
I
want
to
go
home,
he
whispered.
But
his
whisper
was
the
whisper
he
used
when
he
cried
out
in
pain
when
Peter
tormented
him.
The
sound
didn't
travel
farther
than
his
own
ears,
and
sometimes
not
that
far.
And
his
tears
could
fall
unwanted
on
his
sheet,
but
his
sobs
were
so
gentle
that
they
did
not
shake
the
bed;
so
quiet
they
could
not
be
heard.
But
the
ache
was
there,
thick
in
his
throat
and
the
front
of
his
face,
hot
in
his
chest
and
in
his
eyes.
I
want
to
go
home.
Dap
came
to
the
door
that
night
and
moved
quietly
among
the
beds,
touching
a
hand
here.
Where
he
went
there
was
more
crying,
not
less.
The
touch
of
kindness
in
this
frightening
place
was
enough
to
push
some
over
the
edge
into
tears.
Not
Ender,
though.
When
Dap
came,
his
crying
was
over,
and
his
face
was
dry.
It
was
the
lying
face
he
presented
to
Mother
and
Father,
when
Peter
had
been
cruel
to
him
and
he
dared
not
let
it
show.
Thank
you
for
this,
Peter.
For
dry
eyes
and
silent
weeping.
You
taught
me
how
to
hide
anything
I
felt.
More
than
ever,
I
need
that
now.
***
There
was
school.
Every
day,
hours
of
classes.
Reading.
Numbers.
History.
Videos
of
the
bloody
battles
in
space,
the
Marines
spraying
their
guts
all
over
the
walls
of
the
bugger
ships.
Holos
of
clean
wars
of
the
fleet,
ships
turning
into
puffs
of
light
as
the
spacecraft
killed
each
other
deftly
in
the
deep
night.
Many
things
to
learn.
Ender
worked
as
hard
as
anyone;
all
of
them
struggled
for
the
first
time
in
their
lives,
as
for
the
first
time
in
their
lives
they
competed
with
classmates
who
were
at
least
as
bright
as
they,
But
the
games--
that
was
what
they
lived
for.
That
was
what
filled
the
hours
between
waking
and
sleeping.
Dap
introduced
them
to
the
game
room
on
their
second
day.
It
was
up,
way
above
the
decks
where
the
boys
lived
and
worked.
They
climbed
ladders
to
where
the
gravity
weakened,
and
there
in
the
cavern
they
saw
the
dazzling
lights
of
the
games.
Some
of
the
games
they
knew;
some
they
had
even
played
at
home.
Simple
ones
and
hard
ones.
Ender
walked
past
the
two-dimensional
games
on
video
and
began
to
study
the
games
the
bigger
boys
played,
the
holographic
games
with
objects
hovering
in
the
air.
He
was
the
only
Launchy
in
that
part
of
the
room,
and
every
now
and
then
one
of
the
bigger
boys
would
shove
him
out
of
the
way.
What're
you
doing
here?
Get
lost.
Fly
off.
And
of
course
he
would
fly,
in
the
lower
gravity
here,
leave
his
feet
and
soar
until
he
ran
into
something
or
someone.
Every
time,
though,
he
extricated
himself
and
went
back,
perhaps
to
a
different
spot,
to
get
a
different
angle
on
the
game.
He
was
too
small
to
see
the
controls,
how
the
game
was
actually
done.
That
didn't
matter.
He
got
the
movement
of
it
in
the
air.
The
way
the
player
dug
tunnels
in
the
darkness,
tunnels
of
light,
which
the
enemy
ships
would
search
for
and
then
follow
mercilessly
until
they
caught
the
player's
ship.
The
player
could
make
traps:
mines,
drifting
bombs,
loops
in
the
air
that
forced
the
enemy
ships
to
repeat
endlessly.
Some
of
the
players
were
clever.
Others
lost
quickly.
Ender
liked
it
better,
though,
when
two
boys
played
against
each
other.
Then
they
had
to
use
each
other's
tunnels,
and
it
quickly
became
clear
which
of
them
were
worth
anything
at
the
strategy
of
it.
Within
an
hour
or
so,
it
began
to
pall.
Ender
understood
the
regularities
by
then.
Understood
the
rules
the
computer
was
following,
so
that
he
knew
he
could
always,
once
he
mastered
the
controls,
outmaneuver
the
enemy.
Spirals
when
the
enemy
was
like
this;
loops
when
the
enemy
was
like
that.
Lie
in
wait
at
one
trap.
Lay
seven
traps
and
then
lure
them
like
this.
There
was
no
challenge
to
it,
then,
just
a
matter
of
playing
until
the
computer
got
so
fast
that
no
human
reflexes
could
overcome
it.
That
wasn't
fun.
It
was
the
other
boys
he
wanted
to
play.
The
boys
who
had
been
so
trained
by
the
computer
that
even
when
they
played
against
each
other
they
each
tried
to
emulate
the
computer.
Think
like
a
machine
instead
of
a
boy.
I
could
beat
them
this
way.
I
could
beat
them
that
way.
"I'd
like
a
turn
against
you,"
he
said
to
the
boy
who
had
just
won.
"Lawsy
me,
what
is
this?"
asked
the
boy.
"Is
it
a
bug
or
a
bugger?"
"A
new
flock
of
dwarfs
just
came
aboard,"
said
another
boy.
"But
it
talks.
Did
you
know
they
could
talk?"
"I
see,"
said
Ender.
"You're
afraid
to
play
me
two
out
of
three."
"Beating
you,"
said
the
boy,
"would
be
as
easy
as
pissing
in
the
shower."
"And
not
half
as
fun,"
said
another.
"I'm
Ender
Wiggin."
"Listen
up,
scrunchface.
You
nobody.
Got
that?
You
nobody,
got
that?
You
not
anybody
till
you
gots
you
first
kill.
Got
that?"
The
slang
of
the
older
boys
had
its
own
rhythm.
Ender
picked
it
up
quick
enough.
"If
I'm
nobody,
then
how
come
you
scared
to
play
me
two
out
of
three?"
Now
the
other
guys
were
impatient.
"Kill
the
squirt
quick
and
let's
get
on
with
it."
So
Ender
took
his
place
at
the
unfamiliar
controls.
His
hands
were
small,
but
the
controls
were
simple
enough.
It
took
only
a
little
experimentation
to
find
out
which
buttons
used
certain
weapons.
Movement
control
was
a
standard
wireball.
His
reflexes
were
slow
at
first.
The
other
boy,
whose
name
he
still
didn't
know,
got
ahead
quickly.
But
Ender
learned
a
lot
and
was
doing
much
better
by
the
time
the
game
ended.
"Satisfied,
launchy?"
"Two
out
of
three."
"We
don't
allow
two
out
of
three
games."
"So
you
beat
me
the
first
time
I
ever
touched
the
game,"
Ender
said.
"If
you
can't
do
it
twice,
you
can't
do
it
at
all."
They
played
again,
and
this
time
Ender
was
deft
enough
to
pull
off
a
few
maneuvers
that
the
boy
had
obviously
never
seen
before.
His
patterns
couldn't
cope
with
them.
Ender
didn't
win
easily,
but
he
won.
The
bigger
boys
stopped
laughing
and
joking
then.
The
third
game
went
in
total
silence,
Ender
won
it
quickly
and
efficiently.
When
the
game
ended,
one
of
the
older
boys
said,
"Bout
time
they
replaced
this
machine.
Getting
so
any
pinbrain
can
beat
it
now."
Not
a
word
of
congratulation.
Just
total
silence
as
Ender
walked
away.
He
didn't
go
far.
Just
stood
off
in
the
near
distance
and
watched
as
the
next
players
tried
to
use
the
things
he
had
shown
them.
Any
pinbrain?
Ender
smiled
inwardly.
They
won't
forget
me.
He
felt
good.
He
had
won
something,
and
against
older
boys.
Probably
not
the
best
of
the
older
boys,
but
he
no
longer
had
the
panicked
feeling
that
he
might
be
out
of
his
depth,
that
Battle
School
might
he
too
much
for
him.
All
he
had
to
do
was
watch
the
game
and
understand
how
things
worked,
and
then
he
could
use
the
system,
and
even
excel.
It
was
the
waiting
and
watching
that
cost
the
most.
For
during
that
time
he
had
to
endure.
The
boy
whose
arm
he
had
broken
was
out
for
vengeance.
His
name,
Ender
quickly
learned,
was
Bernard.
He
spoke
his
own
name
with
a
French
accent,
since
the
French,
with
their
arrogant
Separatism,
insisted
that
the
teaching
of
Standard
not
begin
until
the
age
of
four,
when
the
French
language
patterns
were
already
set.
His
accent
made
him
exotic
and
interesting;
his
broken
arm
made
him
a
martyr;
his
sadism
made
him
a
natural
focus
for
all
those
who
loved
pain
in
others.
Ender
became
their
enemy.
Little
things.
Kicking
his
bed
every
time
they
went
in
and
out
of
the
door.
Jostling
him
with
his
meal
tray.
Tripping
him
on
the
ladders.
Ender
learned
quickly
not
to
leave
anything
of
his
outside
his
lockers;
he
also
learned
to
be
quick
on
his
feet,
to
catch
himself.
"Maladroit,"
Bernard
called
him
once,
and
the
name
stuck.
There
were
times
when
Ender
was
very
angry.
With
Bernard,
of
course,
anger
was
inadequate.
It
was
the
kind
of
person
he
was--
a
tormentor.
What
enraged
Ender
was
how
willingly
the
others
went
along
with
him.
Surely
they
knew
there
was
no
justice
in
Bernard's
revenge.
Surely
they
knew
that
he
had
struck
first
at
Ender
in
the
shuttle,
that
Ender
had
only
been
responding
to
violence.
If
they
knew,
they
acted
as
if
they
didn't;
even
if
they
did
not
know,
they
should
be
able
to
tell
from
Bernard
himself
that
he
was
a
snake.
After
all,
Ender
wasn't
his
only
target.
Bernard
was
setting
up
a
kingdom,
wasn't
he?
Ender
watched
from
the
fringes
of
the
group
as
Bernard
established
the
hierarchy.
Some
of
the
boys
were
useful
to
him,
and
he
flattered
them
outrageously.
Some
of
the
boys
were
willing
servants,
doing
whatever
he
wanted
even
though
he
treated
them
with
contempt.
But
a
few
chafed
under
Bernard's
rule.
Ender,
watching,
knew
who
resented
Bernard.
Shem
was
small,
ambitious,
and
easily
needled.
Bernard
had
discovered
that
quickly,
and
started
calling
him
Worm.
"Because
he's
so
small,"
Bernard
said,
"and
because
he
wriggles.
Look
how
he
shimmies
his
butt
when
he
walks."
Shen
stormed
off,
but
they
only
laughed
louder.
"Look
at
his
butt.
Seeya,
Worm!"
Ender
said
nothing
to
Shen--
it
would
be
too
obvious,
then,
that
he
was
starting
his
own
competing
gang.
He
just
sat
with
his
desk
on
his
lap,
looking
as
studious
as
possible.
He
was
not
studying.
He
was
telling
his
desk
to
keep
sending
a
message
into
the
interrupt
queue
every
thirty
seconds.
The
message
was
to
everyone,
and
it
was
short
and
to
the
point.
What
made
it
hard
was
figuring
out
how
to
disguise
who
it
was
from,
the
way
the
teachers
could.
Messages
from
one
of
the
boys
always
had
their
name
automatically
inserted.
Ender
hadn't
cracked
the
teachers
security
system
yet,
so
he
couldn't
pretend
to
be
a
teacher.
But
he
was
able
to
set
up
a
file
for
a
nonexistent
student,
whom
he
whimsically
named
God.
Only
when
the
message
was
ready
to
go
did
he
try
to
catch
Shen's
eye.
Like
all
the
other
boys,
he
was
watching
Bernard
and
his
cronies
latigh
and
joke,
making
fun
of
the
math
teacher,
who
often
stopped
in
midsentence
and
looked
around
as
if
he
had
been
let
off
the
bus
at
the
wrong
stop
and
didn't
know
where
he
was.
Eventually,
though,
Shen
glanced
around.
Ender
nodded
to
him,
pointed
to
his
desk,
and
smiled.
Shen
looked
puzzled.
Ender
held
up
his
desk
a
little
and
then
pointed
at
it.
Shen
reached
for
his
own
desk.
Ender
sent
the
message
then,
Shen
saw
it
almost
at
once.
Shen
read
it,
then
laughed
aloud.
He
looked
at
Ender
as
if
to
say,
Did
you
do
this?
Ender
shrugged,
to
say,
I
don't
know
who
did
it
but
it
sure
wasn't
me.
Shen
laughed
again,
and
several
of
the
other
boys
who
were
not
close
to
Bernard's
group
got
out
their
desks
and
looked.
Every
thirty
seconds
the
message
appeared
on
every
desk,
marched
around
the
screen
quickly,
then
disappeared.
The
boys
laughed
together.
"What's
so
funny?"
Bernard
asked,
Ender
made
sure
he
was
not
smiling
when
Bernard
looked
around
the
room,
imitating
the
fear
that
so
many
others
felt.
Shen,
of
course,
smiled
all
the
more
defiantly.
It
took
a
moment;
then
Bernard
told
one
of
his
boy's
to
bring
out
a
desk.
Together
they
read
the
message.
COVER
YOUR
BUTT.
BERNARD
IS
WATCHING.
--GOD
Bernard
went
red
with
anger.
"Who
did
this!"
he
shouted.
"God,"
said
Shen.
"It
sure
as
hell
wasn't
you,"
Bernard
said.
"This
takes
too
much
brains
for
a
worm."
Ender's
message
expired
after
five
minutes.
After
a
while,
a
message
from
Bernard
appeared
on
his
desk.
I
KNOW
IT
WAS
YOU.
--BERNARD
Ender
didn't
look
up.
He
acted,
in
fact,
as
if
he
hadn't
seen
the
message.
Bernard
just
wants
to
catch
me
looking
guilty.
He
doesn't
know.
Of
course,
it
didn't
matter
if
he
knew.
Bernard
would
punish
him
all
the
more,
because
he
had
to
rebuild
his
position.
The
one
thing
he
couldn't
stand
was
having
the
other
boys
laughing
at
him.
He
had
to
make
clear
who
was
boss.
So
Ender
got
knocked
down
in
the
shower
that
morning.
One
of
Bernard's
boys
pretended
to
trip
over
him,
and
managed
to
plant
a
knee
in
his
belly.
Ender
took
it
in
silence.
He
was
still
watching,
as
far
as
the
open
war
was
concerned.
He
would
do
nothing.
But
in
the
other
war,
the
war
of
desks,
he
already
had
his
next
attack
in
place.
When
he
got
back
from
the
shower,
Bernard
was
raging,
kicking
beds
and
yelling
at
boys.
"I
didn't
write
it!
Shut
up!"
Marching
constantly
around
every
boy's
desk
was
this
message:
I
LOVE
YOUR
BUTT.
LET
ME
KISS
IT.
--BERNARD
"I
didn't
write
that
message!"
Bernard
shouted.
After
the
shouting
had
been
going
on
for
some
time,
Dap
appeared
at
the
door.
"What's
the
fuss?"
he
asked.
"Somebody's
been
writing
messages
using
my
name."
Bernard
was
sullen.
"What
message."
"It
doesn't
matter
what
message!"
"It
does
to
me."
Dap
picked
up
the
nearest
desk,
which
happened
to
belong
to
the
boy'
who
bunked
above
Ender.
Dap
read
it,
smiled
very
slightly,
gave
back
the
desk.
"Interesting,"
he
said.
"Aren't
you
going
to
find
out
who
did
it?"
demanded
Bernard.
"Oh,
I
know
who
did
it,"
Dap
said.
Yes,
Ender
thought.
The
system
was
too
easily
broken.
They
mean
us
to
break
it,
or
sections
of
it.
They
know
it
was
me.
"Well,
who,
then?"
Bernard
shouted.
"Are
you
shouting
at
me,
soldier?"
asked
Dap,
very
softly.
At
once
the
mood
in
the
room
changed.
From
rage
on
the
part
of
Bernard's
closest
friends
and
barely
contained
mirth
among
the
rest,
all
became
somber.
Authority
was
about
to
speak.
"No,
sir,"
said
Bernard.
"Everybody
knows
that
the
system
automatically
puts
on
the
name
of
the
sender."
"I
didn't
write
that!"
Bernard
said.
"Shouting?"
asked
Dap.
"Yesterday
someone
sent
a
message
that
was
signed
GOD,"
Bernard
said.
"Really?"
said
Dap.
"I
didn't
know
he
was
signed
onto
the
system."
Dap
turned
and
left,
and
the
room
filled
with
laughter.
Bernard's
attempt
to
be
ruler
of
the
room
was
broken--
only
a
few
stayed
with
him
now.
But
they
were
the
most
vicious.
And
Ender
knew
that
until
he
was
through
watching,
it
would
go
hard
on
him.
Still,
the
tampering
with
the
system
had
done
its
work,
Bernard
was
contained,
and
all
the
boys
who
had
some
quality
were
free
of
him.
Best
of
all,
Ender
had
done
it
without
sending
him
to
the
hospital.
Much
better
this
way.
Then
he
settled
down
to
the
serious
business
of
designing
a
security
system
for
his
own
desk,
since
the
safeguards
built
into
the
system
were
obviously
inadequate.
If
a
six-yearold
could
break
them
down,
they
were
obviously
put
there
as
a
plaything,
not
serious
security.
Just
another
game
that
the
teachers
set
up
for
us.
And
this
is
one
I'm
good
at.
"How
did
you
do
that?"
Shen
asked
him
at
breakfast.
Ender
noted
quietly
that
this
was
the
first
time
another
Launchy
from
his
own
class
had
sat
with
him
at
a
meal.
"Do
what?"
he
asked.
"Send
a
message
with
a
fake
name.
And
Bernard's
name!
That
was
great.
They're
calling
him
Buttwatcher
now.
Just
Watcher
in
front
of
the
teachers,
but
everybody
knows
what
he's
watching."
"Poor
Bernard,"
Ender
murmured.
"And
he's
so
sensitive."
"Come
on,
Ender.
You
broke
into
the
system.
How'd
you
do
it?"
Ender
shook
his
head
and
smiled.
"Thanks
for
thinking
I'm
bright
enough
to
do
that.
I
just
happened
to
see
it
first,
that's
all."
"OK,
you
don't
have
to
tell
me,"
said
Shen.
"Still,
it
was
great."
They
ate
in
silence
fora
moment.
"Do
I
wiggle
my
butt
when
I
walk?"
"Naw."
Ender
said.
"Just
a
little.
Just
don't
take
such
big
long
steps,
that's
all."
Shen
nodded.
"The
only
person
who'd
ever
notice
was
Bernard."
"He's
a
pig,"
said
Shen.
Ender
shrugged.
"On
the
whole,
pigs
aren't
so
bad."
Shen
laughed.
"You're
right.
I
wasn't
being
fair
to
the
pigs."
They
laughed
together,
and
two
other
Launchies
joined
them.
Ender's
isolation
was
over.
The
war
was
just
beginning.
Chapter
6
--
The
Giant's
Drink
"We've
had
our
disappointments
in
the
past,
hanging
on
for
years,
hoping
they'll
pull
through,
and
then
they
don't.
Nice
thing
about
Ender,
he's
determined
to
ice
within
the
first
six
months."
"Oh?"
"Don't
you
see
what's
going
on
here?
He's
stuck
at
the
Giant's
Drink
in
the
mind
game.
Is
the
boy
suicidal?
You
never
mentioned
it."
"Everybody
gets
the
Giant
sometime."
"But
Ender
won't
leave
it
alone.
Like
Pinual."
"Everybody
looks
like
Pinual
at
one
time
or
another.
But
he's
the
only
one
who
killed
himself.
I
don't
think
it
had
anything
to
do
with
the
Giant's
Drink."
"You're
betting
my
life
on
that.
And
look
what
he's
done
with
his
launch
group."
"Wasn't
his
fault,
you
know."
"I
don't
care.
His
fault
or
not,
he's
poisoning
that
group.
They're
supposed
to
bond,
and
right
where
he
stands
there's
a
chasm
a
mile
wide."
"I
don't
plan
to
leave
him
there
very
long,
anyway."
"Then
you'd
better
plan
again.
That
launch
is
sick,
and
he's
the
source
of
the
disease.
He
stays
till
it's
cured."
"I
was
the
source
of
the
disease.
I
was
isolating
him,
and
it
worked."
"Give
him
time.
To
see
what
he
does
with
it."
"We
don't
have
time."
"We
don't
have
time
to
rush
a
kid
ahead
who
has
as
much
chance
of
being
a
monster
as
a
military
genius."
"Is
this
an
order?"
"The
recorders
on,
it's
always
on,
your
ass
is
covered,
go
to
hell."
"If
it's
an
order,
then
I'll--"
"It's
an
order.
Hold
him
where
he
is
until
we
see
now
he
handles
things
in
his
launch
group.
Graff,
you
give
me
ulcers."
"You
wouldn't
have
ulcers
if
you'd
leave
the
school
to
me
and
take
care
of
the
fleet
yourself."
"The
fleet
is
looking
for
a
battle
commander.
There's
nothing
to
take
care
of
until
you
get
me
that."
***
They
filed
clumsily
into
the
battleroom,
like
children
in
a
swimming
pool
for
the
first
time,
clinging
to
the
handholds
along
the
side.
Null
gravity
was
frightening,
disorienting;
they
soon
found
that
things
went
better
if
they
didn't
use
their
feet
at
all.
Worse,
the
suits
were
confining.
It
was
harder
to
make
precise
movements,
since
the
suits
bent
just
a
bit
slower,
resisted
a
bit
more
than
any
clothing
they
had
ever
worn
before.
Ender
gripped
the
handhold
and
flexed
his
knees.
He
noticed
that
along
with
the
sluggishness,
the
suit
had
an
amplifying
effect
on
movement.
It
was
hard
to
get
them
started,
but
the
suit's
legs
kept
moving,
and
strongly,
after
his
muscles
had
stopped.
Give
them
a
push
this
strong,
and
the
suit
pushes
with
twice
the
force.
I'll
be
clumsy
for
a
while.
Better
get
started.
So,
still
grasping
the
handhold,
he
pushed
off
strongly
with
his
feet.
Instantly
he
flipped
around,
his
feet
flying
over
his
head,
and
landed
fiat
on
his
back
against
the
wall.
The
rebound
was
stronger,
it
seemed,
and
his
hands
tore
loose
from
the
handhold.
He
flew
across
the
battleroom,
tumbling
over
and
over.
For
a
sickening
moment
he
tried
to
retain
his
old
up-and-down
orientation,
his
body
attempting
to
right
itself,
searching
for
the
gravity
that
wasn't
there.
Then
he
forced
himself
to
change
his
view.
He
was
hurtling
toward
a
wall.
That
was
down.
And
at
once
he
had
control
of
himself.
He
wasn't
flying,
he
was
falling.
This
was
a
dive.
He
could
choose
how
he
would
hit
the
surface.
I'm
going
too
fast
to
catch
ahold
and
stay,
but
I
can
soften
the
impact,
can
fly
off
at
an
angle
if
I
roll
when
I
hit
and
use
my
feet--
It
didn't
work
at
all
the
way
he
had
planned.
He
went
off
at
an
angle,
but
it
was
not
the
one
he
had
predicted.
Nor
did
he
have
time
to
consider.
He
hit
another
wall,
this
time
too
soon
to
have
prepared
for
it.
But
quite
accidently
he
discovered
a
way
to
use
his
feet
to
control
the
rebound
angle.
Now
he
was
soaring
across
the
room
again,
toward
the
other
boys
who
still
clung
to
the
wall.
This
time
he
had
slowed
enough
to
be
able
to
grip
a
rung.
He
was
at
a
crazy
angle
in
relation
to
the
other
boys,
but
once
again
his
orientation
had
changed,
and
as
far
as
he
could
tell,
they
were
all
lying
on
the
floor,
not
hanging
on
a
wall,
and
he
was
no
more
upside
down
than
they
were.
"What
are
you
trying
to
do,
kill
yourself?"
asked
Shen.
"Try
it,"
Ender
said.
"The
suit
keeps
you
from
hurting
yourself,
and
you
can
control
your
bouncing
with
your
legs,
like
this."
He
approximated
the
movement
he
had
made.
Shen
shook
his
head--
he
wasn't
trying
any
fool
stunt
like
that.
But
one
boy
did
take
off,
not
as
fast
as
Ender
had,
because
he
didn't
begin
with
a
flip,
but
fast
enough.
Ender
didn't
even
have
to
see
his
face
to
know
that
it
was
Bernard.
And
right
after
him,
Bernard's
best
friend,
Alai.
Ender
watched
them
cross
the
huge
room,
Bernard
struggling
to
orient
himself
to
the
direction
he
thought
of
as
the
floor,
Alai
surrendering
to
the
movement
and
preparing
to
rebound
from
the
wall.
No
wonder
Bernard
broke
his
arm
in
the
shuttle,
Ender
thought.
He
tightens
up
when
he's
flying.
He
panics.
Ender
stored
the
information
away
for
future
reference.
And
another
bit
of
information,
too.
Alai
did
not
push
off
in
the
same
direction
as
Bernard.
He
aimed
for
a
corner
of
the
room.
Their
paths
diverged
more
and
more
as
they
flew,
and
where
Bernard
made
a
clumsy,
crunching
landing
and
bounce
on
his
wall,
Alai
did
a
glancing
triple
bounce
on
three
surfaces
near
the
corner
that
left
him
most
of
his
speed
and
sent
him
flying
off
at
a
surprising
angle.
Alai
shouted
and
whooped,
and
so
did
the
boys
watching
him.
Some
of
them
forgot
they
were
weightless
and
let
go
of
the
wall
to
clap
their
hands.
Now
they
drifted
lazily
in
many
directions,
waving
their
arms,
trying
to
swim.
Now,
that's
a
problem,
thought
Ender.
What
if
you
catch
yourself
drifting?
There's
no
way
to
push
off.
He
was
tempted
to
set
himself
adrift
and
try
to
solve
the
problem
by
trial
and
error.
But
he
could
see
the
others,
their
useless
efforts
at
control,
and
he
couldn't
think
of
what
he
would
do
that
they
weren't
already
doing.
Holding
onto
the
floor
with
one
hand,
he
fiddled
idly
with
the
toy
gun
that
was
attached
to
his
suit
in
front,
just
below
the
shoulder.
Then
he
remembered
the
hand
rockets
sometimes
used
by
marines
when
they
did
a
boarding
assault
on
an
enemy
station.
He
pulled
the
gun
from
his
suit
and
examined
it.
He
had
pushed
all
the
buttons
back
in
the
room,
but
the
gun
did
nothing
there.
Maybe
here
in
the
battleroom
it
would
work.
There
were
no
instructions
on
it.
No
labels
on
the
controls.
The
trigger
was
obvious--
he
had
had
toy
guns,
as
all
children
had,
almost
since
infancy.
There
were
two
buttons
that
his
thumb
could
easily
reach,
and
several
others
along
the
bottom
of
the
shaft
that
were
almost
inaccessible
without
using
two
hands.
Obviously,
the
two
buttons
near
his
thumb
were
meant
to
be
instantly
usable.
He
aimed
the
gun
at
the
floor
and
pulled
back
on
the
trigger.
He
felt
the
gun
grow
instantly
warm;
when
he
let
go
of
the
trigger,
it
cooled
at
once.
Also,
a
tiny
circle
of
light
appeared
on
the
floor
where
he
was
aiming.
He
thumbed
the
red
button
at
the
top
of
the
gun,
and
pulled
the
trigger
again.
Same
thing.
Then
he
pushed
the
white
button.
It
gave
a
bright
flash
of
light
that
illuminated
a
wide
area,
but
not
as
intensely.
The
gun
was
quite
cold
when
the
button
was
pressed.
The
red
button
makes
it
like
a
laser--
but
it
is
not
a
laser,
Dap
had
said--
while
the
white
button
makes
it
a
lamp.
Neither
will
be
much
help
when
it
comes
to
maneuvering.
So
everything
depends
on
how
you
push
off,
the
course
you
set
when
you
start.
It
means
we're
going
to
have
to
get
very
good
at
controlling
our
launches
and
rebounds
or
we're
all
going
to
end
up
floating
around
in
the
middle
of
nowhere.
Ender
looked
around
the
room.
A
few
of
the
boys
were
drifting
close
to
walls
now,
flailing
their
arms
to
catch
a
handhold.
Most
were
bumping
into
each
other
and
laughing;
some
were
holding
hands
and
going
around
in
circles.
Only
a
few,
like
Ender,
were
calmly
holding
onto
the
walls
and
watching.
One
of
them,
he
saw,
was
Alai.
He
had
ended
up
on
another
wall
not
too
far
from
Ender.
On
impulse,
Ender
pushed
off
and
moved
quickly
toward
Alai.
Once
in
the
air,
he
wondered
what
he
would
say.
Alai
was
Bernard's
friend.
What
did
Ender
have
to
say
to
him?
Still,
there
was
no
changing
course
now.
So
he
watched
straight
ahead,
and
practiced
making
tiny
leg
and
hand
movements
to
control
which
way
he
was
facing
as
he
drifted.
Too
late,
he
realized
that
he
had
aimed
too
well.
He
was
not
going
to
land
near
Alai--
he
was
going
to
hit
him.
"Here,
snag
my
hand!"
Alai
called.
Ender
held
out
his
hand.
Alai
took
the
shock
of
impact
and
helped
Ender
make
a
fairly
gentle
landing
against
the
wall.
"That's
good,"
Ender
said.
"We
ought
to
practice
that
kind
of
thing."
"That's
what
I
thought,
only
everybody's
turning
to
butter
out
there,"
Alai
said.
"What
happens
if
we
get
out
there
together?
We
should
be
able
to
shove
each
other
in
opposite
directions."
"Yeah."
"OK?"
It
was
an
admission
that
all
might
not
be
right
between
them.
Is
it
OK
for
us
to
do
something
together?
Ender's
answer
was
to
take
Alai
by
the
wrist
and
get
ready
to
push
off.
"Ready?"
said
Alai.
"Go."
Since
they
pushed
off
with
different
amounts
of
force,
they
began
to
circle
each
other.
Ender
made
some
small
hand
movements,
then
shifted
a
leg.
They
slowed.
He
did
it
again.
They
stopped
orbiting.
Now
they
were
drifting
evenly.
"Packed
head,
Ender."
Alai
said.
It
was
high
praise.
"Let's
push
off
before
we
run
into
that
bunch."
"And
then
let's
meet
over
in
that
corner."
Ender
did
not
want
this
bridge
into
the
enemy
camp
to
fail.
"Last
one
there
saves
farts
in
a
milk
bottle,"
Alai
said.
Then,
slowly,
steadily,
they
maneuvered
until
they
faced
each
other,
spread-eagled,
hand
to
hand,
knee
to
knee.
"And
then
we
just
scrunch?"
asked
Alai.
"I've
never
done
this
before
either,"
said
Ender.
They
pushed
off.
It
propelled
them
faster
than
they
expected.
Ender
ran
into
a
couple
of
boys
and
ended
up
on
a
wall
that
he
hadn't
expected.
It
took
him
a
moment
to
reorient
and
find
the
corner
where
he
and
Alai
were
to
meet.
Alai
was
already
headed
toward
it.
Ender
plotted
a
course
that
would
include
two
rebounds,
to
avoid
the
largest
clusters
of
boys.
When
Ender
reached
the
corner,
Alai
had
hooked
his
arms
through
two
adjacent
handholds
and
was
pretending
to
doze.
"You
win."
"I
want
to
see
your
fart
collection,"
Alai
said.
"I
stored
it
in
your
locker.
Didn't
you
notice?"
"I
thought
it
was
my
socks."
"We
don't
wear
socks
anymore."
"Oh
yeah."
A
reminder
that
they
were
both
far
from
home.
It
took
some
of
the
fun
out
of
having
mastered
a
bit
of
navigation.
Ender
took
his
pistol
and
demonstrated
what
he
had
learned
about
the
two
thumb
buttons.
"What
does
it
do
when
you
aim
at
a
person?"
asked
Alai.
"I
don't
know."
"Why
don't
we
find
out?"
Ender
shook
his
head.
"We
might
hurt
somebody."
"I
meant
why
don't
we
shoot
each
other
in
the
foot
or
something.
I'm
not
Bernard,
I
never
tortured
cats
for
fun."
"Oh."
"It
can't
be
too
dangerous,
or
they
wouldn't
give
these
guns
to
kids."
"We're
soldiers
now."
"Shoot
me
in
the
foot."
"No,
you
shoot
me."
"Let's
shoot
each
other."
They
did.
Immediately
Ender
felt
the
leg
of
the
suit
grow
stiff,
immobile
at
the
knee
and
ankle
joints.
"You
frozen?"
asked
Alai.
"Stiff
as
a
board."
"Let's
freeze
a
few,"
Alai
said.
"Let's
have
our
first
war.
Us
against
them."
They
grinned.
Then
Ender
said,
"Better
invite
Bernard."
Alai
cocked
an
eyebrow.
"Oh?"
"And
Shen."
"That
little
slanty-eyed
butt-wiggler?"
Ender
decided
that
Alai
was
joking.
"Hey,
we
can't
all
be
niggers."
Alai
grinned.
"My
grandpa
would've
killed
you
for
that."
"My
great
great
grandpa
would
have
sold
him
first,"
"Let's
go
get
Bernard
and
Shen
and
freeze
these
bugger-lovers."
In
twenty
minutes,
everyone
in
the
room
was
frozen
except
Ender,
Bernard,
Shen,
and
Alai.
The
four
of
them
sat
there
whooping
and
laughing
until
Dap
came
in.
"I
see
you've
learned
how
to
use
your
equipment,"
he
said.
Then
he
did
something
to
a
control
he
held
in
his
hand.
Everybody
drifted
slowly
toward
the
wall
he
was
standing
on.
He
went
among
the
frozen
boys,
touching
them
and
thawing
their
suits.
There
was
a
tumult
of
complaint
that
it
wasn't
fair
how
Bernard
and
Alai
had
shot
them
all
when
they
weren't
ready.
"Why
weren't
you
ready?"
asked
Dap.
"You
had
your
suits
just
as
long
as
they
did.
You
had
just
as
many
minutes
flapping
around
like
drunken
ducks.
Stop
moaning
and
we'll
begin."
Ender
noticed
that
it
was
assumed
that
Bernard
and
Alai
were
the
leaders
of
the
battle.
Well,
that
was
fine.
Bernard
knew
that
Ender
and
Alai
had
learned
to
use
the
guns
together.
And
Ender
and
Alai
were
friends.
Bernard
might
believe
that
Ender
had
joined
his
group,
but
it
wasn't
so.
Ender
had
joined
a
new
group.
Alai's
group.
Bernard
had
joined
it
too.
It
wasn't
obvious
to
everyone;
Bernard
still
blustered
and
sent
his
cronies
on
errands.
But
Alai
now
moved
freely
through
the
whole
room,
and
when
Bernard
was
crazy,
Alai
could
joke
a
little
and
calm
him
down.
When
it
came
time
to
choose
their
launch
leader,
Alai
was
the
almost
unanimous
choice.
Bernard
sulked
for
a
few
days
and
then
he
was
fine,
and
everyone
settled
into
the
new
pattern.
The
launch
was
no
longer
divided
into
Bernard's
in-group
and
Ender's
outcasts.
Alai
was
the
bridge.
***
Ender
sat
on
his
bed
with
his
desk
on
his
knees.
lt
was
private
study
time,
and
Ender
was
doing
Free
Play.
It
was
a
shifting,
crazy
kind
of
game
in
which
the
school
computer
kept
bringing
up
new
things,
building
a
maze
that
you
could
explore.
You
could
go
back
to
events
that
you
liked,
for
a
while;
if
you
left
them
alone
too
long,
they
disappeared
and
something
else
took
its
place.
Sometimes
funny
things.
Sometimes
exciting,
and
he
had
to
be
quick
to
stay
alive.
He
had
lots
of
deaths,
but
that
was
OK,
games
were
like
that,
you
died
a
lot
until
you
got
the
hang
of
it.
His
figure
on
the
screen
had
started
out
as
a
little
boy.
For
a
while
it
had
changed
into
a
bear.
Now
it
was
a
large
mouse,
with
long
and
delicate
hands.
He
ran
his
figure
under
a
lot
of
large
items
of
furniture.
He
had
played
with
the
cat
a
lot,
but
now
it
was
boring--
too
easy
to
dodge,
he
knew
all
the
furniture.
Not
through
the
mousehole
this
time,
he
told
himself.
I'm
sick
of
the
Giant.
It's
a
dumb
game
and
I
can't
ever
win.
Whatever
I
choose
is
wrong.
But
he
went
through
the
mousehole
anyway,
and
over
the
small
bridge
in
the
garden.
He
avoided
the
ducks
and
the
divebombing
mosquitoes--
he
had
tried
playing
with
them
but
they
were
too
easy,
and
if
he
played
with
the
ducks
too
long
he
turned
into
a
fish,
which
he
didn't
like.
Being
a
fish
reminded
him
too
much
of
being
frozen
in
the
battleroom,
his
whole
body
rigid,
waiting
for
the
practice
to
end
so
Dap
would
thaw
him.
So,
as
usual,
he
found
himself
going
up
the
rolling
hills.
The
landslides
began.
At
first
he
had
got
caught
again
and
again,
crushed
in
an
exaggerated
blot
of
gore
oozing
out
from
under
a
rock
pile.
Now,
though,
he
had
mastered
the
skill
of
running
up
the
slopes
at
an
angle
to
avoid
the
crush,
always
seeking
higher
ground.
And,
as
always,
the
landslides
finally
stopped
being
jumbles
of
rock.
The
face
of
the
hill
broke
open
and
instead
of
shale
it
was
white
bread,
puffy,
rising
like
dough
as
the
crust
broke
away
and
fell.
It
was
soft
and
spongy;
his
figure
moved
more
slowly.
And
when
he
jumped
down
off
the
bread,
he
as
standing
on
a
table.
Giant
loaf
of
bread
behind
him;
giant
stick
of
butter
beside
him.
And
the
Giant
himself
leaning
his
chin
in
his
hands,
looking
at
him.
Ender's
figure
was
about
as
tall
as
the
Giant's
head
from
chin
to
brow.
"I
think
I'll
bite
your
head
off,"
said
the
Giant,
as
he
always
did.
This
time,
instead
of
running
away
or
standing
there,
Ender
walked
his
figure
up
to
the
Giant's
face
and
kicked
him
in
the
chin.
The
Giant
stuck
out
his
tongue
and
Ender
fell
to
the
ground.
"How
about
a
guessing
game?"
asked
the
Giant.
So
it
didn't
make
any
difference--
the
Giant
only
played
the
guessing
game.
Stupid
computer.
Millions
of
possible
scenarios
in
its
memory,
and
the
Giant
could
only
play
one
stupid
game.
The
Giant,
as
always,
set
two
huge
shot
glasses,
as
tall
as
Ender's
knees,
on
the
table
in
front
of
him.
As
always,
the
two
were
filled
with
different
liquids.
The
computer
was
good
enough
that
the
liquids
had
never
repeated,
not
that
he
could
remember.
This
time
the
one
had
a
thick,
creamy
looking
liquid.
The
other
hissed
and
foamed.
"One
is
poison
and
one
is
not,"
said
the
Giant.
"Guess
right
and
I'll
take
you
into
Fairyland."
Guessing
meant
sticking
his
head
into
one
of
the
glasses
to
drink.
He
never
guessed
right.
Sometimes
his
head
was
dissolved.
Sometimes
he
caught
on
fire.
Sometimes
he
fell
in
and
drowned.
Sometimes
he
fell
out,
turned
green,
and
rotted
away.
It
was
always
ghastly,
and
the
Giant
always
laughed.
Ender
knew
that
whatever
he
chose
he
would
die.
The
game
was
rigged.
On
the
first
death,
his
figure
would
reappear
on
the
Giant's
table,
to
play
again.
On
the
second
death,
he'd
come
back
to
the
landslides.
Then
to
the
garden
bridge.
Then
to
the
mousehole.
And
then,
if
he
still
went
back
to
the
Giant
and
played
again,
and
died
again,
his
desk
would
go
dark,
"Free
Play
Over"
would
march
around
the
desk
and
Ender
would
lie
back
on
his
bed
and
tremble
until
he
could
finally
go
to
sleep.
The
game
was
rigged
but
still
the
Giant
talked
about
Fairyland,
some
stupid
childish
three-year-old's
Fairyland
that
probably
had
some
stupid
Mother
Goose
or
Pac-Man
or
Peter
Pan,
it
wasn't
even
worth
getting
to,
but
he
had
to
find
some
way
of
beating
the
Giant
to
get
there.
He
drank
the
creamy
liquid.
Immediately
he
began
to
inflate
and
rise
like
a
balloon.
The
Giant
laughed.
He
was
dead
again.
He
played
again,
and
this
time
the
liquid
set,
like
concrete,
and
held
his
head
down
while
the
Giant
cut
him
open
along
the
spine,
deboned
him
like
a
fish,
and
began
to
eat
while
his
arms
and
legs
quivered.
He
reappeared
at
the
landslides
and
decided
not
to
go
on.
He
even
let
the
landslides
cover
him
once.
But
even
though
he
was
sweating
and
he
felt
cold,
with
his
next
life
he
went
back
up
the
hills
till
then
turned
into
bread,
and
stood
on
the
Giant's
table
as
the
shot
glasses
were
set
before
him.
He
stared
at
the
two
liquids.
The
one
foaming,
the
other
with
waves
in
it
like
the
sea.
He
tried
to
guess
what
kind
of
death
each
one
held.
Probably
a
fish
will
come
out
of
the
ocean
one
and
eat
me.
The
foamy
one
will
probably
asphyxiate
me.
I
hate
this
game.
It
isn't
fair.
It's
stupid.
It's
rotten.
And
instead
of
pushing
his
face
into
one
of
the
liquids,
he
kicked
one
over,
then
the
other,
and
dodged
the
Giant's
huge
hands
as
the
Giant
shouted,
"Cheater,
cheater!"
He
jumped
at
the
Giant's
face,
clambered
up
his
lip
and
nose,
and
began
to
dig
in
the
Giant's
eye.
The
stuff
came
away
like
cottage
cheese,
and
as
the
Giant
screamed,
Ender's
figure
burrowed
into
the
eye,
climbed
right
in,
burrowed
in
and
in.
The
Giant
fell
over
backward,
the
view
shifted
as
he
fell,
and
when
the
Giant
came
to
rest
on
the
ground,
there
were
intricate,
lacy
trees
all
around.
A
bat
flew
up
and
landed
on
the
dead
Giant's
nose.
Ender
brought
his
figure
up
out
of
the
Giant's
eye.
"How
did
you
get
here?"
the
bat
asked.
"Nobody
ever
comes
here."
Ender
could
not
answer,
of
course.
So
he
reached
down,
took
a
handful
of
the
Giant's
eyestuff,
and
offered
it
to
the
bat.
The
bat
took
it
and
flew
off,
shouting
as
it
went,
"Welcome
to
Fairyland."
He
had
made
it.
He
ought
to
explore.
He
ought
to
climb
down
from
the
Giant's
face
and
see
what
he
had
finally
achieved.
Instead
he
signed
off,
put
his
desk
in
his
locker,
stripped
off
his
clothes
and
pulled
his
blanket
over
him.
He
hadn't
meant
to
kill
the
Giant.
This
was
supposed
to
be
a
game.
Not
a
choice
between
his
own
grisly
death
and
an
even
worse
murder.
I'm
a
murderer,
even
when
I
play.
Peter
would
be
proud
of
me.
Chapter
7
--
Salamander
"Isn't
it
nice
to
know
that
Ender
can
do
the
impossible?"'
"The
player's
deaths
have
always
been
sickening.
I've
always
thought
the
Giant's
Drink
was
the
most
perverted
part
at
the
whole
mind
game,
but
going
for
the
eye
like
that--
this
is
the
one
we
want
to
put
in
command
of
our
fleets?"
"What
matters
is
that
he
won
the
game
that
couldn't
be
won."
"I
suppose
you'll
move
him
now."
"We
were
waiting
to
see
how
he
handled
the
thing
with
Bernard.
He
handled
it
perfectly."
"So
as
soon
as
he
can
cope
with
a
situation,
you
move
him
to
one
he
can't
cope
with.
Doesn't
he
get
any
rest?"
"He'll
have
a
month
or
two,
maybe
three,
with
his
launch
group.
That's
really
quite
a
long
time
in
a
child's
life."
"Does
it
ever
seem
to
you
that
these
boys
aren't
children?
I
look
at
what
they
do,
the
way
they
talk,
and
they
don't
seem
like
little
kids."
"They're
the
most
brilliant
children
in
the
world,
each
in
his
own
way."
"But
shouldn't
they
still
act
like
children?
They
aren't
normal.
They
act
like--
history.
Napoleon
and
Wellington.
Caesar
and
Brutus."
"We're
trying
to
save
the
world,
not
heal
the
wounded
heart.
You're
too
compassionate."
"General
Levy
has
no
pity
for
anyone.
All
the
videos
say
so.
But
don't
hurt
this
boy."
"Are
you
joking?"
"I
mean,
don't
hurt
him
more
than
you
have
to."
***
Alai
sat
across
from
Ender
at
dinner.
"I
finally
figured
out
how
you
sent
that
message.
Using
Bernard's
name."
"Me?"
asked
Ender.
"Come
on.
who
else?
It
sure
wasn't
Bernard.
And
Shen
isn't
too
hot
on
the
computer.
And
I
know
it
wasn't
me.
Who
else?
Doesn't
matter.
I
figured
out
how
to
fake
a
new
student
entry.
You
just
created
a
student
named
Bernard-blank,
B-E-R-N-A-R-D-space,
so
the
computer
didn't
kick
it
out
as
a
repeat
of
another
student."
"Sounds
like
that
might
work,"
said
Ender.
"OK,
OK.
It
does
work.
But
you
did
that
practically
on
the
first
day."
"Or
somebody.
Maybe
Dap
did
it,
to
keep
Bernard
from
getting
too
much
control."
"I
found
something
else.
I
can't
do
it
with
your
name."
"Oh?"
"Anything
with
Ender
in
it
gets
kicked
out.
I
can't
get
inside
your
files
at
all,
either.
You
made
your
own
security
system."
"Maybe."
Alai
grinned.
"I
just
got
in
and
trashed
somebody's
files.
He's
right
behind
me
on
cracking
the
system.
I
need
protection,
Ender.
I
need
your
system."
"If
I
give
you
my
system,
you'll
know
how
I
do
it
and
you'll
get
in
and
trash
me."
"You
say
me?"
Alai
asked.
"I
the
sweetest
friend
you
got!"
Ender
laughed.
"I'll
setup
a
system
for
you."
"Now?"
"Can
I
finish
eating?"
"You
never
finish
eating."
It
was
true.
Ender's
tray
always
had
food
on
it
after
a
meal.
Ender
looked
at
the
plate
and
decided
he
was
through.
"Let's
go
then."
When
they
got
to
the
barracks.
Ender
squatted
down
by
his
bed
and
said,
"Get
your
desk
and
bring
it
over
here.
I'll
show
you
how."
But
when
Alai
brought
his
desk
to
Ender's
bed,
Ender
was
just
sitting
there,
his
lockers
still
closed.
"What
up?"
asked
Alai.
In
answer
Ender
palmed
his
locker.
"Unauthorized
Access
Attempt,"
it
said.
It
didn't
open.
"Somebody
done
a
dance
on
your
head,
mama,"
Alai
said.
"Somebody
eated
your
face."
"You
sure
you
want
my
security
system
now?"
Ender
got
up
and
walked
away
from
his
bed.
"Ender,"
said
Alai.
Ender
turned
around.
Alai
was
holding
a
little
piece
of
paper.
"What
is
it?"
Alai
looked
up
at
him.
"Don't
you
know?
This
was
on
your
bed.
You
must
have
sat
on
it."
Ender
took
it
from
him.
ENDER
WIGGIN
--
ASSIGNED
SALAMANDER
ARMY
--
COMMANDER
BONZO
MADRID
--
EFFECTIVE
IMMEDIATELY
--
CODE
GREEN
GREEN
BROWN
--
NO
POSSESSIONS
TRANSFERRED
"You're
smart,
Ender,
but
you
don't
do
the
battle-room
any
better
than
me."
Ender
shook
his
head.
It
was
the
stupidest
thing
he
could
think
of,
to
promote
him
now.
Nobody
got
promoted
before
they
were
eight
years
old.
Ender
wasn't
even
seven
yet.
And
launches
usually
moved
into
the
armies
together,
with
most
armies
getting
a
new
kid
at
the
same
time.
There
were
no
transfer
slips
on
any
of
the
other
beds.
Just
when
things
were
finally
coming
together.
Just
when
Bernard
was
getting
along
with
everybody,
even
Ender.
Just
when
Ender
was
beginning
to
make
a
real
friend
out
of
Alai.
Just
when
his
life
was
finally
getting
livable.
Ender
reached
down
to
pull
Alai
up
from
the
bed.
"Salamander
Army's
in
contention,
anyway,"
Alai
said.
Ender
was
so
angry
at
the
unfairness
of
the
transfer
that
tears
were
coming
to
his
eyes.
Mustn't
cry,
he
told
himself.
Alai
saw
the
tears
but
had
the
grace
not
to
say
so.
"They're
fartheads,
Ender,
they
won't
even
let
you
take
anything
you
own."
Ender
grinned
and
didn't
cry
after
all.
"Think
I
should
strip
and
go
naked?"
Alai
laughed,
too.
On
impulse
Ender
hugged
him,
tight,
almost
as
if
he
were
Valentine.
He
even
thought
of
Valentine
then
and
wanted
to
go
home.
"I
don't
want
to
go,"
he
said.
Alai
hugged
him
back.
"I
understand
them,
Ender.
You
are
the
best
of
us.
Maybe
they're
in
a
hurry
to
teach
you
everything."
"They
don't
want
to
teach
me
everything,"
Ender
said.
"I
wanted
to
learn
what
it
was
like
to
have
a
friend."
Alai
nodded
soberly.
"Always
my
friend,
always
the
best
of
my
friends,"
he
said.
Then
he
grinned.
"Go
slice
up
the
buggers."
"Yeah."
Ender
smiled
back.
Alai
suddenly
kissed
Ender
on
the
cheek
and
whispered
in
his
ear.
"Salaam."
Then,
red
faced,
he
turned
away
and
walked
to
his
own
bed
at
the
back
of
the
barracks.
Ender
guessed
that
the
kiss
and
the
word
were
somehow
forbidden.
A
suppressed
religion,
perhaps.
Or
maybe
the
word
had
some
private
and
powerful
meaning
for
Alai
alone.
Whatever
it
meant
to
Alai,
Ender
knew
that
it
was
sacred;
that
he
had
uncovered
himself
for
Ender,
as
once
Ender's
mother
had
done
when
he
was
very
young,
before
they
put
the
monitor
in
his
neck,
and
she
had
put
her
hands
on
his
head
when
she
thought
he
was
asleep,
and
prayed
over
him.
Ender
had
never
spoken
of
that
to
anyone,
not
even
to
Mother,
but
had
kept
it
as
a
memory
of
holiness,
of
how
his
mother
loved
him
when
she
thought
that
no
one,
not
even
he,
could
see
or
hear.
That
was
what
Alai
had
given
him:
a
gift
so
sacred
that
even
Ender
could
not
be
allowed
to
understand
what
it
meant.
After
such
a
thing
nothing
could
be
said.
Alai
reached
his
bed
and
turned
around
to
see
Ender.
Their
eyes
held
for
only
a
moment,
locked
in
understanding.
Then
Ender
left.
***
There
would
be
no
green
green
brown
in
this
part
of
the
school;
he
would
have
to
pick
up
the
colors
in
one
of
the
public
areas.
The
others
would
be
finished
with
dinner
very
soon;
he
didn't
want
to
go
near
the
mess
hall.
The
game
room
would
be
nearly
empty.
None
of
the
games
appealed
to
him,
the
way
he
felt
now.
So
he
went
to
the
bank
of
public
desks
at
the
back
of
the
room
and
signed
on
to
his
own
private
game.
He
went
quickly
to
Fairyland.
The
Giant
was
dead
when
he
arrived
now;
he
had
to
climb
carefully
down
the
table,
jump
to
the
leg
of
the
Giant's
overturned
chair,
and
then
make
the
drop
to
the
ground.
For
a
while
there
had
been
rats
gnawing
at
the
Giant's
body,
but
Ender
had
killed
one
with
a
pin
from
the
Giant's
ragged
shirt,
and
they
had
left
him
alone
after
that.
The
Giant's
corpse
had
essentially
finished
its
decay.
What
could
be
torn
by
the
small
scavengers
was
torn;
the
maggots
had
done
their
work
on
the
organs,
now
it
was
a
dessicated
mummy,
hollowed-out,
teeth
in
a
rigid
grin,
eyes
empty,
fingers
curled.
Ender
remembered
burrowing
through
the
eye
when
it
had
been
alive
and
malicious
and
intelligent.
Angry
and
frustrated
as
he
was,
Ender
wished
to
do
such
murder
again.
But
the
Giant
had
become
part
of
the
landscape
now,
and
so
there
could
be
no
rage
against
him.
Ender
had
always
gone
over
the
bridge
to
the
castle
of
the
Queen
of
Hearts,
where
there
were
games
enough
for
him;
but
none
of
those
appealed
to
him
now.
He
went
around
the
giant's
corpse
and
followed
the
brook
upstream,
to
where
it
emerged
from
the
forest.
There
was
a
playground
there,
slides
and
monkeybars,
teeter-totters
and
merry-gorounds,
with
a
dozen
children
laughing
as
they
played.
Ender
came
and
found
that
in
the
game
he
had
become
a
child,
though
usually
his
figure
in
the
games
was
adult.
In
fact,
he
was
smaller
than
the
other
children.
He
got
in
line
for
the
slide.
The
other
children
ignored
him.
He
climbed
up
to
the
top,
watched
the
boy
before
him
whirl
down
the
long
spiral
to
the
ground.
Then
he
sat
and
began
to
slide.
He
had
not
slid
for
a
moment
when
he
fell
right
through
the
slide
and
landed
on
the
ground
under
the
ladder.
The
slide
would
not
hold
him.
Neither
would
the
monkey
bars.
He
could
climb
a
ways,
but
then
at
random
a
bar
seemed
to
be
insubstantial
and
he
fell.
He
could
sit
on
the
see-saw
until
he
rose
to
the
apex;
then
he
fell.
When
the
merry-go-round
went
fast,
he
could
not
hold
onto
any
of
the
bars,
and
centrifugal
force
hurled
him
off.
And
the
other
children:
their
laughter
was
raucous,
offensive.
They
circled
around
him
and
pointed
and
laughed
for
many
seconds
before
they
went
back
to
their
play.
Ender
wanted
to
hit
them,
to
throw
them
in
the
brook.
Instead
he
walked
into
the
forest.
He
found
a
path,
which
soon
became
an
ancient
brick
road,
much
overgrown
with
weeds
but
still
usable.
There
were
hints
of
possible
games
off
to
either
side,
but
Ender
followed
none
of
them.
He
wanted
to
see
where
the
path
led.
It
led
to
a
clearing,
with
a
well
in
the
middle,
and
a
sign
that
said,
"Drink,
traveler."
Ender
went
forward
and
looked
at
the
well.
Almost
at
once,
he
heard
a
snarl.
Out
of
the
woods
emerged
a
dozen
slavering
wolves
with
human
faces.
Ender
recognized
them--
they
were
the
children
from
the
playground.
Only
now
their
teeth
could
tear;
Ender,
weaponless,
was
quickly
devoured.
His
next
figure
appeared,
as
usual,
in
the
same
spot,
and
was
eaten
again,
though
Ender
tried
to
climb
down
into
the
well.
The
next
appearance,
though,
was
at
the
playground.
Again
the
children
laughed
at
him.
Laugh
all
you
like,
Ender
thought.
I
know
what
you
are.
He
pushed
one
of
them.
She
followed
him,
angry.
Ender
led
her
up
the
slide.
Of
course
he
fell
through;
but
this
time,
following
so
closely
behind
him,
she
also
fell
through.
When
she
hit
the
ground,
she
turned
into
a
wolf
and
lay
there,
dead
or
stunned.
One
by
one
Ender
led
each
of
the
others
into
a
trap.
But
before
he
had
finished
off
the
last
of
them,
the
wolves
began
reviving,
and
were
no
longer
children.
Ender
was
torn
apart
again.
This
time,
shaking
and
sweating,
Ender
found
his
figure
revived
on
the
Giant's
table.
I
should
quit,
he
told
himself.
I
should
go
to
my
new
army.
But
instead
he
made
his
figure
drop
down
from
the
table
and
walk
around
the
Giant's
body
to
the
playground.
This
time,
as
soon
as
the
child
hit
the
ground
and
turned
into
a
wolf,
Ender
dragged
the
body
to
the
brook
and
pulled
it
in.
Each
time,
the
body
sizzled
as
though
the
water
were
acid;
the
wolf
was
consumed,
and
a
dark
cloud
of
smoke
arose
and
drifted
away.
The
children
were
easily
dispatched,
though
they
began
following
him
in
twos
and
threes
at
the
end.
Ender
found
no
wolves
waiting
for
him
in
the
clearing,
and
he
lowered
himself
into
the
well
on
the
bucket
rope.
The
light
in
the
cavern
was
dim,
but
he
could
see
piles
of
jewels.
He
passed
them
by,
noting
that,
behind
him,
eyes
glinted
among
the
gems.
A
table
covered
with
food
did
not
interest
him.
He
passed
through
a
group
of
cages
hanging
from
the
ceiling
of
the
cave,
each
containing
some
exotic,
friendly-looking
creature.
I'll
play
with
you
later,
Ender
thought.
At
last
he
came
to
a
door,
with
these
words
in
glowing
emeralds:
THE
END
OF
THE
WORLD
He
did
not
hesitate.
He
opened
the
door
and
stepped
through.
He
stood
on
a
small
ledge,
high
on
a
cliff
overlooking
a
terrain
of
bright
and
deep
green
forest
with
dashes
of
autumn
color
and
patches
here
and
there
of
cleared
land,
with
oxdrawn
plows
and
small
villages,
a
castle
on
a
rise
in
the
distance,
and
clouds
riding
currents
of
air
below
him.
Above
him,
the
sky
was
the
ceiling
of
a
vast
cavern,
with
crystals
dangling
in
bright
stalactites.
The
door
closed
behind
him.
Ender
studied
the
scene
intently.
With
the
beauty
of
it,
he
cared
less
for
survival
than
usual.
He
cared
little,
at
the
moment,
what
the
game
of
this
place
might
be.
He
had
found
it,
and
seeing
it
was
its
own
reward.
And
so,
with
no
thought
of
consequences,
he
jumped
from
the
ledge.
Now
he
plummeted
downward
toward
a
roiling
river
and
savage
rocks;
but
a
cloud
came
between
him
and
the
ground
as
he
fell,
and
caught
him,
and
carried
him
away.
It
took
him
to
the
tower
of
the
castle,
and
through
the
open
window,
bearing
him
in.
There
it
left
him,
in
a
room
with
no
apparent
door
in
floor
or
ceiling,
and
windows
looking
out
over
a
certainly
fatal
fall.
A
moment
ago
he
had
thrown
himself
from
a
ledge
carelessly;
this
time
he
hesitated.
The
small
rug
before
the
fire
unraxeled
itself
into
a
long,
slender
serpent
with
wicked
teeth.
"I
am
your
only
escape,"
it
said.
"Death
is
your
only
escape.
Ender
looked
around
the
room
for
a
weapon,
when
suddenly
the
screen
went
dark.
Words
flashed
around
the
rim
of
the
desk.
REPORT
TO
COMMANDER
IMMEDIATELY.
YOU
ARE
LATE.
--
GREEN
GREEN
BROWN.
Furious,
Ender
snapped
off
the
desk
and
went
to
the
color
wall,
where
he
found
the
ribbon
of
green
green
brown,
touched
it,
and
followed
it
as
it
lit
up
before
him.
The
dark
green,
light
green,
and
brown
of
the
ribbon
reminded
him
of
the
early
autumn
kingdom
he
had
found
in
the
game.
I
must
go
back
there,
he
told
himself.
The
serpent
is
a
long
thread;
I
can
let
myself
down
from
the
tower
and
find
my
way
through
that
place.
Perhaps
it's
called
the
end
of
the
world
because
it's
the
end
of
the
games,
because
I
can
go
to
one
of
the
villages
and
become
one
of
the
little
boys
working
and
playing
there,
with
nothing
to
kill
and
nothing
to
kill
me,
just
living
there.
As
he
thought
of
it,
though,
he
could
not
imagine
what
"just
living"
might
actually
be.
He
had
never
done
it
in
his
life.
But
he
wanted
to
do
it
anyway.
***
Armies
were
larger
than
launch
groups,
and
the
army
barracks
room
was
larger,
too.
It
was
long
and
narrow,
with
bunks
on
both
sides;
so
long,
in
fact,
that
you
could
see
the
curvature
of
the
floor
as
the
far
end
bent
upward,
part
of
the
wheel
of
the
Battle
School.
Ender
stood
at
the
door.
A
few
boys
near
the
door
glanced
at
him,
but
they
were
older,
and
it
seemed
as
though
they
hadn't
even
seen
him.
They
went
on
with
their
conversations,
lying
and
leaning
on
bunks.
They
were
discussing
battles,
of
course;
the
older
boys
always
did.
They
were
all
much
larger
than
Ender.
The
ten-
and
eleven-yearolds
towered
over
him;
even
the
youngest
were
eight,
and
Ender
was
not
large
for
his
age.
He
tried
to
see
which
of
the
boys
was
the
commander,
but
most
were
somewhere
between
battle
dress
and
what
the
soldiers
always
called
their
sleep
uniform--
skin
from
head
to
toe.
Many
of
them
had
desks
out,
but
few
were
studying.
Ender
stepped
into
the
room.
The
moment
he
did,
he
was
noticed.
"What
do
you
want?"
demanded
the
boy
who
had
the
upper
bunk
by
the
door.
He
was
the
largest
of
them.
Ender
had
noticed
him
before,
a
young
giant
who
had
whiskers
growing
raggedly
on
his
chin.
"You're
not
a
Salamander."
"I'm
supposed
to
be,
I
think,"
Ender
said.
"Green
green
brown,
right?
I
was
transferred."
He
showed
the
boy,
obviously
the
doorguard,
his
paper.
The
doorguard
reached
for
it.
Ender
withdrew
it
just
out
of
reach.
"I'm
supposed
to
give
it
to
Bonzo
Madrid."
Now
another
boy
joined
the
conversation,
a
smaller
boy,
but
still
larger
than
Ender,
"Not
bahn-zoe,
pisshead.
Bone-So.
The
name's
Spanish.
Bonzo
Madrid.
Aqui
nosotros
hablamos
espa¤ol,
Se¤or
Gran
Fedor."
"You
must
be
Bonzo,
then?"
Ender
asked,
pronouncing
the
name
correctly.
"No,
just
a
brilliant
and
talented
polyglot.
Petra
Arkanian.
The
only
girl
in
Salamander
Army.
With
more
balls
than
anybody
else
in
the
room."
"Mother
Petra
she
talking?"
said
one
of
the
boys.
"She
talking,
she
talking."
Another
one
chimed
in.
"Shit
talking
...
shit
talking,
shit
talking!"
Quite
a
few
laughed.
"Just
between
you
and
me,"
Petra
said,
"if
they
gave
the
Battle
School
an
enema,
they'd
stick
it
in
at
green
green
brown."
Ender
despaired.
He
already
had
nothing
going
for
him:
grossly
undertrained,
small,
inexperienced,
doomed
to
be
resented
for
early
advancement.
And
now,
by
chance,
he
had
made
exactly
the
wrong
friend.
An
outcast
in
Salamander
Army,
and
she
had
just
linked
him
with
her
in
the
minds
of
the
rest
of
the
army.
A
good
day's
work.
For
a
moment,
as
Ender
looked
around
at
the
laughing,
jeering
faces,
he
imagined
their
bodies
covered
with
hair,
their
teeth
pointed
for
tearing.
Am
I
the
only
human
being
in
this
place?
Are
all
the
others
animals,
waiting
only
to
devour?
Then
he
remembered
Alai.
In
every
army,
surely,
there
was
at
least
one
worth
knowing.
Studdenly,
though
no
one
said
to
be
quiet,
the
laughter
stopped
and
the
group
fell
silent.
Ender
turned
to
the
door.
A
boy
stood
there,
tall
and
dark
and
slender,
with
beautiful
black
eyes
and
slender
lips
that
hinted
at
refinement.
I
would
follow
such
beauty,
said
something
inside
Ender.
I
would
see
as
those
eyes
see.
"Who
are
you?"
asked
the
boy
quietly.
"Ender
Wiggin,
sir,"
Ender
said.
"Reassigned
from
launch
to
Salamander
Army."
He
held
out
the
orders.
The
boy
took
the
paper
in
a
swift,
sure
movement,
without
touching
Ender's
hand.
"How
old
are
you,
Wiggin?"
he
asked.
"Almost
seven."
Still
quietly,
he
said,
"I
asked
how
old
you
are,
not
how
old
you
almost
are."
"I
am
six
years,
nine
months,
and
twelve
days
old."
"How
long
have
you
been
working
in
the
batle
room?"
"A
few
months,
now.
My
aim
is
better."
"Any
training
in
battle
maneuvers?
Have
you
ever
been
part
of
a
toon?
Have
you
ever
carried
out
a
joint
exercise?"
Ender
had
never
heard
of
such
things.
He
shook
his
head.
Madrid
looked
at
him
steadily.
"I
see.
As
you
will
quickly
learn,
the
officers
in
command
of
this
school,
most
notably
Major
Anderson,
who
runs
the
game,
are
fond
of
playing
tricks.
Salamander
Army
is
just
beginning
to
emerge
from
indecent
obscurity.
We
have
won
twelve
of
our
last
twenty
games.
We
have
surprised
Rat
and
Scorpion
and
Hound,
and
we
are
ready
to
play
for
leadership
in
the
game.
So
of
course,
of
course
I
am
given
such
a
useless,
untrained,
hopeless
specimen
of
of
underdevelopment
as
yourself."
Petra
said,
quietly,
"He
isn't
glad
to
meet
you."
"Shut
up,
Arkanian,"
Madrid
said.
"To
one
trial
we
now
add
another.
But
whatever
obstacles
our
officers
choose
to
fling
in
our
path,
we
are
still--"
"Salamander!"
cried
the
soldiers,
in
one
voice.
Instinctively,
Ender's
perception
of
these
events
changed.
It
was
a
pattern,
a
ritual.
Madrid
was
not
trying
to
hurt
him,
merely
taking
control
of
a
surprising
event
and
using
it
to
strengthen
his
control
of
his
army.
"We
are
the
fire
that
will
consume
them,
belly
and
bowel,
head
and
heart,
many
flames
of
us,
but
one
fire."
"Salamander!"
they
cried
again.
"Even
this
one
will
not
weaken
us."
For
a
moment,
Ender
allowed
himself
to
hope.
"I'll
work
hard
and
learn
quickly,"
he
said.
"I
didn't
give
you
permission
to
speak,"
Madrid
answered.
"I
intend
to
trade
you
away
as
quickly
as
I
can.
I'll
probably
huve
to
give
up
someone
valuable
along
with
you,
but
as
small
as
you
are
you
are
worse
than
useless.
One
more
frozen,
inevitably,
in
every
battle,
that's
all
you
are,
and
we're
now
at
a
point
where
every
frozen
soldier
makes
a
difference
in
the
standings.
Nothing
personal,
Wiggin,
but
I'm
sure
you
can
get
your
training
at
someone
else's
expense."
"He's
all
heart,"
Petra
said.
Madrid
stepped
closer
to
the
girl
and
slapped
her
across
the
face
with
the
back
of
his
hand.
It
made
little
sound,
for
only
his
fingernails
had
hit
her.
But
there
were
bright
red
marks,
four
of
them,
on
her
cheek,
and
little
pricks
of
blood
marked
where
the
tips
of
his
fingernails
had
struck.
"Here
are
your
instructions,
Wiggin.
I
expect
that
it
is
the
last
time
I'll
need
to
speak
to
you.
You
will
stay
out
of
the
way
when
we're
training
in
the
battleroom.
You
have
to
be
there,
of
course,
but
you
will
not
belong
to
any
toon
and
you
will
not
take
part
in
any
maneuvers.
When
we're
called
to
battle,
you
will
dress
quickly
and
present
yourself
at
the
gate
with
everyone
else.
But
you
will
not
pass
through
the
gate
until
four
full
minutes
after
the
beginning
of
the
game,
and
then
you
will
remain
at
the
gate,
with
your
weapon
undrawn
and
unfired,
until
such
time
as
the
game
ends."
Ender
nodded.
So
he
was
to
be
a
nothing.
He
hoped
the
trade
happened
soon.
He
also
noticed
that
Petra
did
not
so
much
as
cry
out
in
pain,
or
touch
her
cheek,
though
one
spot
of
blood
had
beaded
and
run,
making
a
streak
down
to
her
jaw.
Outcast
she
may
be,
but
since
Bonzo
Madrid
was
not
going
to
be
Ender's
friend,
no
matter
what,
he
might
as
well
make
friends
with
Petra.
He
was
assigned
a
bunk
at
the
far
end
of
the
room.
The
upper
bunk,
so
that
when
he
lay
on
his
bed
he
couldn't
even
seen
the
door;
the
curve
of
the
ceiling
blocked
it.
There
were
other
boys
near
him,
tired-looking
boys,
sullen,
the
ones
least
valued.
They
had
nothing
of
welcome
to
say
to
Ender.
Ender
tried
to
palm
his
locker
open,
but
nothing
happened.
Then
he
realized
the
lockers
were
not
secured.
All
four
of
them
had
rings
on
them,
to
pull
them
open.
Nothing
would
be
private,
then,
now
that
he
was
in
an
army.
There
was
a
uniform
in
the
locker.
Not
the
pale
green
of
the
Launchies,
but
the
orangetrimmed
dark
green
uniform
of
Salamander
Army.
It
did
not
fit
well.
But
then,
they
had
probably
never
had
to
provide
such
a
uniform
for
a
boy
so
young.
He
was
starting
to
take
it
off
when
he
noticed
Petra
walking
down
the
aisle
toward
his
bed.
He
slid
off
the
bunk
and
stood
on
the
floor
to
greet
her.
"Relax,"
she
said.
"I'm
not
an
officer."
"You're
a
toon
leader,
aren't
you?"
Someone
nearby
snickered.
"Whatever
gave
you
that
idea,
Wiggin?"
"You
have
a
bunk
in
the
front."
"I
bunk
in
the
front
because
I'm
the
best
sharpshooter
in
Salamander
Army,
and
because
Bonzo
is
afraid
I'll
start
a
revolution
if
the
toon
leaders
don't
keep
an
eye
on
me.
As
if
I
could
start
anything
with
boys
like
these."
She
indicated
the
sullen-faced
boys
on
the
nearby
bunks.
What
was
she
trying
to
do,
make
it
worse
than
it
already
was?
"Everybody's
better
than
I
am,"
Ender
said,
trying
to
dissociate
himself
from
her
contempt
for
the
boys
who
would,
after
all,
be
his
near
bunkmates.
"I'm
a
girl,"
she
said,
"and
you're
a
pissant
of
a
six-year-old.
We
have
so
much
in
common,
why
don't
we
be
friends?"
"I
won't
do
your
deskwork
for
you,"
he
said.
In
a
moment
she
realized
it
was
a
joke.
"Ha,"
she
said.
"It's
all
so
military,
when
you're
in
the
game.
School
isn't
like
it
is
for
Launchies.
Histories
and
strategy
and
tactics
and
buggers
and
math
and
stars,
things
you'll
need
as
a
pilot
or
a
commander.
You'll
see."
"So
you're
my
friend.
Do
I
get
a
prize?"
Ender
asked.
He
was
imitating
her
swaggering
way
of
speaking,
as
if
she
cared
about
nothing.
"Bonzo
isn't
going
to
let
you
practice.
He's
going
to
make
you
take
your
desk
to
the
battleroom
and
study.
He's
right,
in
a
way--
he
doesn't
want
a
totally
untrained
little
kid
start
screwing
up
his
precision
maneuvers."
She
lapsed
into
giria,
the
slangy
talk
that
imitated
the
pidgin
English
of
uneducated
people.
"Bonzo,
he
pre-cise.
He
so
careful,
he
piss
on
a
plate
and
never
splash."
Ender
grinned.
"The
battleroom
is
open
all
the
time.
If
you
want,
I'll
take
you
in
the
off
hours
and
show
you
some
of
the
things
I
know,
I'm
not
a
great
soldier,
but
I'm
pretty
good,
and
I
sure
know
more
than
you."
"If
you
want,"
Ender
said.
"Starting
tomorrow
morning
after
breakfast."
"What
if
somebody's
using
the
room?
We
alway's
went
right
after
breakfast,
in
my
launch."
"No
problem.
There
are
really
nine
battlerooms."
"I
never
heard
of
any
others."
"They
all
have
the
same
entrance.
The
whole
center
of
the
battle
school,
the
hub
of
the
wheel,
is
battlerooms.
They
don't
rotate
with
the
rest
of
the
station.
That's
how
they
do
the
nullg,
the
no-gravity--
it
just
holds
still.
No
spin,
no
down.
But
they
can
set
it
up
so
that
any
one
of
the
rooms
is
at
the
battleroom
entrance
corridor
that
we
all
use.
Once
you're
inside,
they
move
it
along
and
another
battleroom's
in
position."
"Oh."
"Like
I
said.
Right
after
breakfast."
"Right,"
Ender
said.
She
started
to
walk
away.
"Petra,"
he
said.
She
turned
back.
"Thanks."
She
said
nothing,
just
turned
around
again
and
walked
down
the
aisle.
Ender
climbed
back
up
on
his
bunk
and
finished
taking
off
his
uniform.
He
lay
naked
on
the
bed,
doodling
with
his
new
desk,
trying
to
decide
if
they
had
done
anything
to
his
access
codes.
Sure
enough,
they
had
wiped
out
his
security
system.
He
couldn't
own
anything
here,
not
even
his
desk.
The
lights
dimmed
a
little.
Getting
toward
bedtime.
Ender
didn't
know
which
bathroom
to
use.
"Go
left
out
of
the
door,"
said
the
boy
on
the
next
bunk.
"We
share
it
with
Rat,
Condor,
and
Squirrel."
Ender
thanked
him
and
started
to
walk
on
past.
"Hey,"
said
the
boy.
"You
can't
go
like
that.
Uniforms
at
all
times
out
of
this
room."
"Even
going
to
the
toilet?"
"Especially.
And
you're
forbidden
to
speak
to
anyone
from
any
other
army.
At
meals
or
in
the
toilet.
You
can
get
away
with
it
sometimes
in
the
game
room,
and
of
course
whenever
a
teacher
tells
you
to,
but
if
Bonzo
catch
you,
you
dead,
eh?"
"Thanks."
"And,
uh,
Bonzo
get
mad
if
you
skin
by
Petra."
"She
was
naked
when
I
came
in,
wasn't
she?"
"She
do
what
she
like,
but
you
keep
you
clothes
on.
Bonzo's
orders."
That
was
stupid.
Petra
still
looked
like
a
boy,
it
was
a
stupid
rule.
It
set
her
apart,
made
her
different,
split
the
army.
Stupid
stupid.
How
did
Bonzo
get
to
be
a
commander,
if
he
didn't
know
better
than
that?
Alai
would
be
a
better
commander
than
Bonzo.
He
knew
how
to
bring
a
group
together.
I
know
how
to
bring
a
group
together,
too,
thought
Ender.
Maybe
I'll
be
commander
someday.
In
the
bathroom,
he
was
washing
his
hands
when
somebody
spoke
to
hmm.
"Hey,
they
putting
babies
in
Salamander
uniforms
now?"
Ender
didn't
answer
just
dried
off
his
hands.
"Hey,
look!
Salamander's
getting
babies
now!
Look
at
this!
He
could
walk
between
my
legs
without
touching
my
balls!"
"Cause
you
got
none,
Dink,
that's
why,"
somebody
answered.
As
Ender
left
the
room,
he
heard
somebody
else
say,
"It's
Wiggin.
You
know,
the
smartass
from
the
game
room."
He
walked
down
the
corridor
smiling.
He
may
be
short,
but
they
knew
his
name.
From
the
game
room,
of
course,
so
it
meant
nothing.
But
they'd
see.
He'd
be
a
good
soldier,
too.
They'd
all
know
his
name
soon
enough.
Not
in
Salamander
Army,
maybe,
but
soon
enough.
***
Petra
was
waiting
in
the
corridor
that
led
to
the
battleroom.
"Wait
a
minute,"
she
said
to
Ender.
"Rabbit
Army
just
went
in,
and
it
takes
a
few
minutes
to
change
to
the
next
battleroom."
Ender
sat
down
beside
her.
"There's
more
to
the
battleroom
than
just
switching
from
one
to
the
next,"
he
said.
"For
instance,
why
is
there
gravity
in
the
corridor
outside
the
room,
just
before
we
go
in?"
Petra
closed
her
eyes.
"And
if
the
battlerooms
are
really
free-floating,
what
happens
when
one
is
connected?
Why
doesn't
it
start
to
move
with
the
rotation
of
the
school?"
Ender
nodded.
"These
are
the
mysteries,"
Petra
said
in
a
deep
whisper.
"Do
not
pry
into
them.
Terrible
things
happened
to
the
last
soldier
who
tried.
He
was
discovered
hanging
by
his
feet
from
the
ceiling
of
the
bathroom,
with
his
head
stuffed
in
the
toilet."
"So
I'm
not
the
first
person
to
ask
the
question."
"You
remember
this,
little
boy."
When
she
said
little
boy
it
sounded
friendly,
not
contemptuous.
"They
never
tell
you
any
more
truth
than
they
have
to.
But
any
kid
with
brains
knows
that
there've
been
some
changes
in
science
since
the
days
of
old
Mazer
Rackham
and
the
Victorious
Fleet.
Obviously
we
can
now
control
gravity.
Turn
it
on
and
off,
change
the
direction,
maybe
reflect
it--
I've
thought
of
lots
of
neat
things
you
could
do
with
gravity
weapons
and
gravity
drives
on
starships.
And
think
how
starships
could
move
near
planets.
Maybe
tear
big
chunks
out
of
them
by
reflecting
the
planet's
own
gravity
back
on
itself,
only
from
another
direction,
and
focused
down
to
a
smaller
point.
But
they
say
nothing."
Ender
understood
more
than
she
said.
Manipulation
of
gravity
was
one
thing;
deception
by
the
officers
was
another;
but
the
most
important
message
was
this:
the
adults
are
the
enemy,
not
the
other
armies.
They
do
not
tell
us
the
truth.
"Come,
little
boy,"
she
said.
"The
battleroom
is
ready.
Petra's
hands
are
steady.
The
enemy
is
deady."
She
giggled.
"Petra
the
poet,
they
call
me."
"They
also
say
you're
crazy
as
a
loon."
"Better
believe
it,
baby
butt."
She
had
ten
target
balls
in
a
bag.
Ender
held
onto
her
suit
with
one
hand
and
the
wall
with
the
other,
to
steady
her
as
she
threw
them,
hard,
in
different
directions.
In
the
null
gravity,
they
bounced
every
which
way.
"Let
go
of
me,"
she
said.
She
shoved
off,
spinning
deliberately;
with
a
few
deft
hand
moves
she
steadied
herself,
and
began
aiming
carefully
at
ball
after
ball.
When
she
shot
one,
its
glow
changed
from
white
to
red.
Ender
knew
that
the
color
change
lasted
less
than
two
minutes.
Only
one
ball
had
changed
back
to
white
when
she
got
the
last
one.
She
rebounded
accurately
from
a
wall
and
came
at
high
speed
back
to
Ender.
He
caught
her
and
held
her
against
her
own
rebound,
one
of
the
first
techniques
they
had
taught
him
as
a
Launchy.
"You're
good,"
he
said.
"None
better.
And
you're
going
to
learn
how
to
do
it."
Petra
taught
him
to
hold
his
arm
straight,
to
aim
with
the
whole
arm.
"Something
most
soldiers
don't
realize
is
that
the
farther
away
your
target
is,
the
longer
you
have
to
hold
the
beam
within
about
a
two-centimeter
circle.
It's
the
difference
between
a
tenth
of
a
second
and
a
half
a
second,
but
in
battle
that's
a
long
time.
A
lot
of
soldiers
think
they
missed
when
they
were
right
on
target,
but
they
moved
away
too
fast.
So
you
can't
use
your
gun
like
a
sword,
swish
swish
slice-em-in-half.
You
got
to
aim."
She
used
the
ballcaller
to
bring
the
targets
back,
then
launched
them
slowly,
one
by
one.
Ender
fired
at
them.
He
missed
every
one.
"Good,"
she
said.
"You
don't
have
any
bad
habits."
"I
don't
have
any
good
ones,
either,"
he
pointed
out.
"I
give
you
those."
They
didn't
accomplish
much
that
first
morning.
Mostly
talk.
How
to
think
while
you
were
aiming.
You've
got
to
hold
your
own
motion
and
your
enemy's
motion
in
your
mind
at
the
same
time.
You've
got
to
hold
your
arm
straight
out
and
aim
with
your
body,
so
in
case
your
arm
is
frozen
you
can
still
shoot.
Learn
where
your
trigger
actually
fires
and
ride
the
edge,
so
you
don't
have
to
pull
so
far
each
time
you
fire.
Relax
your
body,
don't
tense
up;
it
makes
you
tremble.
It
was
the
only
practice
Ender
got
that
day.
During
the
army's
drills
in
the
afternoon,
Ender
was
ordered
to
bring
his
desk
and
do
his
schoolwork,
sitting
in
a
corner
of
the
room.
Bonzo
had
to
have
all
his
soldiers
in
the
battleroom,
but
he
didn't
have
to
use
them.
Ender
did
not
do
his
schoolwork,
however.
If
he
couldn't
have
drill
as
a
soldier,
he
could
study
Bonzo
as
a
tactician.
Salamander
Army
was
divided
into
the
standard
four
toons
of
ten
soldiers
each.
Some
commanders
set
up
their
toons
so
that
A
toon
consisted
of
the
best
soldiers,
and
D
toon
had
the
worst.
Bonzo
had
mixed
them,
so
that
each
consisted
of
good
soldiers
and
weaker
ones.
Except
that
B
toon
had
only
nine
boys.
Ender
wondered
who
had
been
transferred
to
make
room
for
him.
It
soon
became
plain
that
the
leader
of
toon
B
was
new.
No
wonder
Bonzo
was
so
disgusted--
he
had
lost
a
toon
leader
to
get
Ender.
And
Bonzo
was
right
about
another
thing.
Ender
was
not
ready.
All
the
practice
time
was
spent
working
on
maneuvers.
Toons
that
couldn't
see
each
other
practiced
performing
precision
operations
together
with
exact
timing;
toons
practiced
using
each
other
to
make
sudden
changes
of
direction
without
losing
formation.
All
these
soldiers
took
for
granted
skills
that
Ender
didn't
have.
The
ability
to
make
a
soft
landing
and
absorb
most
of
the
shock.
Accurate
flight.
Course
adjustment
using
the
frozen
soldiers
floating
randomly
through
the
room.
Rolls,
spins,
dodges.
Sliding
along
the
walls--
a
very
difficult
maneuver
and
yet
one
of
the
most
valuable,
since
the
enemy
couldn't
get
behind
you.
Even
as
Ender
learned
how
much
he
did
not
know,
he
also
saw
things
that
he
could
improve
on.
The
well-rehearsed
formations
were
a
mistake.
It
allowed
the
soldiers
to
obey
shouted
orders
instantly,
but
it
also
meant
they
were
predictable.
Also,
the
individual
soldiers
were
given
little
initiative.
Once
a
pattern
was
set,
they
were
to
follow
it
through.
There
was
no
room
for
adjustmemmt
to
what
the
enemy
did
against
the
formation.
Ender
studied
Bonzo's
formations
like
an
enemy
commander
would,
noting
ways
to
disrupt
the
formation.
During
free
play
that
night,
Ender
asked
Petra
to
practice
with
him.
"No,"
she
said.
"I
want
to
be
a
commander
someday,
so
I've
got
to
play
the
game
room."
It
was
a
common
belief
that
the
teachers
monitored
the
games
and
spotted
potential
commanders
there.
Ender
doubted
it,
though.
Toon
leaders
had
a
better
chance
to
show
what
they
might
do
as
commanders
than
any
video
player.
But
he
didn't
argue
with
Petra.
The
after-breakfast
practice
was
generous
enough.
Still,
he
had
to
practice.
And
he
couldn't
practice
alone,
except
a
few
of
the
basic
skills.
Most
of
the
hard
things
required
partners
or
teams.
If
only
he
still
had
Alai
or
Shen
to
practice
with.
Well,
why
shouldn't
he
practice
with
them?
He
had
never
heard
of
a
soldier
practicing
with
Launchies,
but
there
was
no
rule
against
it.
It
just
wasn't
done;
Launchies
were
held
in
too
much
contempt.
Well,
Ender
was
still
being
treated
like
a
Launchy
anyway.
He
needed
someone
to
practice
with,
and
in
return
he
could
help
them
learn
some
of
the
things
he
saw
the
older
boys
doing.
"Hey,
the
great
soldier
returns!"
said
Bernard.
Ender
stood
in
the
doorway
of
his
old
barracks.
He'd
only
been
away
for
a
day,
but
already
it
seemed
like
an
alien
place,
and
the
others
of
his
launch
group
were
strangers.
Almost
he
turned
around
and
left.
But
there
was
Alai,
who
had
made
their
friendship
sacred.
Alai
was
not
a
stranger.
Ender
made
no
effort
to
conceal
how
he
was
treated
in
Salamander
Army.
"And
they're
right.
I'm
about
as
useful
as
a
sneeze
in
a
spacesuit."
Alai
laughed,
and
other
Launchies
started
to
gather
around.
Ender
proposed
his
bargain.
Free
play,
every
day,
working
hard
in
the
battleroom,
under
Ender's
direction.
They
would
learn
things
from
the
armies,
from
the
battles
Ender
would
see;
he
would
get
the
practice
he
needed
in
developing
soldier
skills.
"We'll
get
ready
together."
A
lot
of
boys
wanted
to
come,
too.
"Sure,"
Ender
said.
"If
you're
coming
to
work.
If
you're
just
farting
around,
you're
out.
I
don't
have
any
time
to
waste."
They
didn't
waste
any
time.
Ender
was
clumsy,
trying
to
describe
what
he
had
seen,
working
out
ways
to
do
it.
But
by
the
time
free
play
ended,
they
had
learned
some
things.
They
were
tired,
but
they
were
getting
the
knack
of
a
few
techniques.
"Where
were
you?"
asked
Bonzo.
Ender
stood
stiffly
by
his
commander's
bunk.
"Practicing
in
a
battleroom."
"I
hear
you
had
some
of
your
oid
Launchy
group
with
you."
"I
couldn't
practice
alone."
"I
won't
have
any
soldiers
in
Salamander
Army
hanging
around
with
Launchies.
You're
a
soldier
now."
Ender
regarded
him
in
silence.
"Did
you
hear
me,
Wiggin?"
"Yes,
sir."
"No
more
practicing
with
those
little
farts."
"May
I
speak
to
you
privately?"
asked
Ender.
It
was
a
request
that
commanders
were
required
to
allow.
Bonzo's
face
went
angry,
and
he
led
Ender
out
into
the
corridor.
"Listen,
Wiggin,
I
don't
want
you,
I'm
trying
to
get
rid
of
you,
but
don't
give
me
any
problems
or
I'll
paste
you
to
the
wall."
A
good
commander,
thought
Ender,
doesn't
have
to
make
stupid
threats.
Bonzo
grew
annoyed
at
Ender's
silence.
"Look,
you
asked
me
to
come
out
here,
now
talk."
"Sir,
you
were
correct
not
to
place
me
in
a
toon.
I
don't
know
how
to
do
anything."
"I
don't
need
you
to
tell
me
when
I'm
correct."
"But
I'm
going
to
become
a
good
soldier.
I
won't
screw
up
your
regular
drill,
but
I'm
going
to
practice,
and
I'm
going
to
practice
with
the
only
people
who
will
practice
with
me,
and
that's
my
Launchies."
"You'll
do
what
I
tell
you,
you
little
bastard."
"That's
right,
sir.
I'll
follow
all
the
orders
that
you're
authorized
to
give.
But
free
play
is
free.
No
assignments
can
be
given.
None.
By
anyone.
He
could
see
Bonzo's
anger
growing
hot.
Hot
anger
was
bad.
Ender's
anger
was
cold,
and
he
could
use
it.
Bonzo's
was
hot,
and
so
it
used
him.
"Sir,
I've
got
my
own
career
to
think
of.
I
won't
interfere
in
your
training
and
your
battles,
but
I've
got
to
learn
sometime.
I
didn't
ask
to
be
put
into
your
army,
you're
trying
to
trade
me
as
soon
as
you
can.
But
nobody
will
take
me
if
I
don't
know
anything,
will
they?
Let
me
learn
something,
and
then
you
can
get
rid
of
me
all
the
sooner
and
get
a
soldier
you
can
really
use."
Bonzo
was
not
such
a
fool
that
anger
kept
him
from
recognizing
good
sense
when
he
heard
it.
Still,
he
couldn't
let
go
of
his
anger
immediately.
"While
you're
in
Salamander
Army,
you'll
obey
me."
"If
you
try
to
control
my
free
play,
I
can
get
you
iced."
It
probably
wasn't
true.
But
it
was
possible.
Certainly
if
Ender
made
a
fuss
about
it,
interfering
with
free
play
could
conceivably
get
Bonzo
removed
from
command.
Also,
there
was
the
fact
that
the
officers
obviously
saw
something
in
Ender,
since
they
had
promoted
him.
Maybe
Ender
did
have
influence
enough
with
the
teachers
to
ice
somebody.
"Bastard,"
said
Bonzo.
"It
isn't
my
fault
you
gave
me
that
order
in
front
of
everybody,"
Ender
said.
"But
if
you
want,
I'll
pretend
you
won
this
argument.
Then
tomorrow
you
can
tell
me
you
changed
your
mind."
"I
don't
need
you
to
tell
me
what
to
do."
"I
don't
want
the
other
guys
to
think
you
backed
down.
You
wouldn't
be
able
to
command
as
well."
Bonzo
hated
him
for
it,
for
the
kindness.
It
was
as
if
Ender
were
granting
him
his
command
as
a
favor.
Galling,
and
yet
he
had
no
choice.
No
choice
about
anything.
It
didn't
occur
to
Bonzo
that
it
was
his
own
fault,
for
giving
Ender
an
unreasonable
order.
He
only
knew
that
Ender
had
beaten
him,
and
then
rubbed
his
nose
in
it
by
being
magnanimous.
"I'll
have
your
ass
someday,"
Bonzo
said.
"Probably,"
said
Ender.
The
lights
out
buzzer
sounded.
Ender
walked
back
into
the
room,
looking
dejected.
Beaten.
Angry.
The
other
boy's
drew
the
obvious
conclusion.
And
in
the
morning,
as
Ender
was
leaving
for
breakfast,
Bonzo
stopped
him
and
spoke
loudly.
"I
changed
my
mind,
pinprick.
Maybe
by
practicing
with
your
Launchies
you'll
learn
something,
and
I
can
trade
you
easier.
Anything
to
get
rid
of
you
faster."
"Thank
you,
sir,"
Ender
said.
"Anything,"
whispered
Boozo.
"I
hope
you're
iced."
Ender
smiled
gratefully
and
left
the
room.
After
breakfast
he
practiced
again
with
Petra.
All
afternoon
he
watched
Bonzo
drill
and
figured
out
ways
to
destroy
his
army.
During
free
play
he
and
Alai
and
the
others
worked
themselves
to
exhaustion.
I
can
do
this,
thought
Ender
as
he
lay
in
his
bed,
his
muscles
throbbing,
unknotting
themselves.
I
can
handle
it.
***
Salamander
Army
had
a
battle
four
days
later.
Ender
followed
behind
the
real
soldiers
as
they
jogged
along
the
corridors
to
the
battleroom.
There
were
two
ribbons
along
the
walls,
the
green
green
brown
of
Salamander
and
the
black
white
black
of
Condor.
When
they
came
to
the
place
where
the
battleroom
had
always
been,
the
corridor
split
instead,
with
green
green
brown
heading
to
the
left
and
black
white
black
to
the
right.
Around
another
turn
to
the
right,
and
the
army
stopped
in
front
of
a
blank
wall.
The
toons
formed
up
in
silence.
Ender
stayed
behind
them
all.
Bonzo
was
giving
his
instructions.
"A
take
the
handles
and
go
up.
B
left,
C
right,
D
down."
He
saw
that
the
toons
were
oriented
to
follow
instructions,
then
added,
"And
you,
pinprick,
wait
four
minutes,
then
come
just
inside
the
door.
Don't
even
take
your
gun
off
your
suit."
Ender
nodded.
Suddenly
the
wall
behind
Bonzo
became
transparent.
Not
a
wall
at
all,
then,
but
a
forcefield.
The
battleroom
was
different,
too.
Huge
brown
boxes
were
suspended
in
midair,
partially
obstructing
the
view.
So
these
were
the
obstacles
that
the
soldiers
called
stars.
They
were
distributed
seemingly
at
random.
Bonzo
seemed
not
to
care
where
they
were.
Apparently
the
soldiers
already
knew
how
to
handle
the
stars.
But
it
soon
became
clear
to
Ender,
as
he
sat
and
watched
the
battle
from
the
corridor,
that
they
did
not
know
how
to
handle
the
stars.
They
did
know
how
to
softland
on
one
and
use
it
for
cover,
the
tactics
of
assaulting
the
enemy's
position
on
a
star.
They
showed
no
sense
at
all
of
which
stars
mattered.
They
persisted
in
assaulting
stars
that
could
have
been
bypassed
by
wall-sliding
to
a
more
advanced
position.
The
other
commander
was
taking
advantage
of
Bonzo's
neglect
of
strategy.
Condor
Army
forced
the
Salamanders
into
costly
assaults.
Fewer
and
fewer
Salamanders
were
unfrozen
for
the
attack
on
the
next
star.
It
was
clear,
after
only
five
or
six
minutes,
that
Salamander
Army
could
not
defeat
the
enemy
by
attacking.
Ender
stepped
through
the
gate.
He
drifted
slightly
downward.
The
battlerooms
he
had
practiced
in
always
had
their
doors
at
floor
level.
For
real
battles,
however,
the
door
was
set
in
the
middle
of
the
wall,
as
far
from
the
floor
as
from
the
ceiling.
Abruptly
he
felt
himself
reorient,
as
he
had
in
the
shuttle.
What
had
been
down
was
now
up,
and
now
sideways.
In
null-g,
there
was
no
reason
to
stay
oriented
the
way
he
had
been
in
the
corridor.
It
was
impossible
to
tell,
looking
at
the
perfectly
square
doors,
which
way
had
been
up.
And
it
didn't
matter.
For
now
Ender
had
found
the
orientation
that
made
sense.
The
enemy's
gate
was
down.
The
object
of
the
game
was
to
fall
toward
the
enemy's
home.
Ender
made
the
motions
that
oriented
himself
in
his
new
direction.
Instead
of
being
spread
out,
his
whole
body
presented
to
the
enemy,
now
Ender's
legs
pointed
toward
them.
He
was
a
much
smaller
target.
Someone
saw
him.
He
was,
after
all,
drifting
aimlessly
in
the
open.
Instinctively
he
pulled
his
legs
up
under
him.
At
that
moment
he
was
flashed
and
the
legs
of
his
suit
froze
in
position.
His
arms
remained
unfrozen,
for
without
a
direct
body
hit,
only
the
limbs
that
were
shot
froze
up.
It
occurred
to
Ender
that
if
he
had
not
been
presenting
his
legs
to
the
enemy,
it
would
have
been
his
body
they
hit.
He
would
have
been
immobilized.
Since
Bonzo
had
ordered
him
not
to
draw
his
weapon,
Ender
continued
to
drift,
not
moving
his
head
or
arms,
as
if
they
had
been
frozen,
too.
The
enemy
ignored
him
and
concentrated
their
fire
on
the
soldiers
who
were
firing
at
them.
It
was
a
bitter
battle.
Outnumbered
now,
Salamander
Army
gave
ground
stubbornly.
The
battle
disintegrated
into
a
dozen
individual
shootouts.
Bonzo's
discipline
paid
off
now,
for
each
Salamander
that
froze
took
at
least
one
enemy
with
him.
No
one
ran
or
panicked,
everyone
remained
calm
and
aimed
carefully.
Petra
was
especially
deadly.
Condor
Army
noticed
it
and
took
great
effort
to
freeze
her.
They
froze
her
shooting
arm
first,
and
her
stream
of
curses
was
only
interrupted
when
they
froze
her
completely
and
the
helmet
clamped
down
on
her
jaw.
In
a
few
minutes
it
was
over.
Salamander
Army
offered
no
more
resistance.
Ender
noted
with
pleasure
that
Condor
could
only
muster
the
minimal
five
soldiers
necessary
to
open
the
gate
to
victory.
Four
of
them
touched
their
helmets
to
the
lighted
spots
at
the
four
corners
of
Salamander's
door,
while
the
fifth
passed
through
the
forcefield.
That
ended
the
game.
The
lights
came
back
on
to
their
full
brightness,
and
Anderson
came
out
of
the
teacher
door.
I
could
have
drawn
my
gun,
thought
Ender,
as
the
enemy
approached
the
door.
l
could
have
drawn
my
gun
and
shot
just
one
of
them,
and
they
would
have
been
too
few.
The
game
would
have
been
a
draw.
Without
four
men
to
touch
the
four
corners
and
a
fifth
man
to
pass
through
the
gate,
Condor
would
have
had
no
victory.
Bonzo,
you
ass,
I
could
have
saved
you
from
this
defeat.
Maybe
even
turned
it
to
victory,
since
they
were
sitting
there,
easy
targets,
and
they
wouldn't
have
known
at
first
where
the
shots
were
coining
from.
I'm
a
good
enough
shot
for
that.
But
orders
were
orders,
and
Ender
had
promised
to
obey.
He
did
get
some
satisfaction
out
of
the
fact
that
on
the
official
tally
Salamandem
Army
recorded,
not
the
expected
forty-one
disabled
or
eliminated,
but
rather
forty
eliminated
and
one
damaged.
Bonzo
couldn't
understand
it,
until
he
consulted
Anderson's
book
and
realized
who
it
was.
Damaged,
Bonzo,
thought
Ender.
I
could
still
shoot,
He
expected
Bonzo
to
come
to
him
and
say,
"Next
time,
when
it's
like
that,
you
can
shoot."
But
Bonzo
didn't
say
anything
to
him
at
all
until
the
next
morning
after
breakfast.
Of
course,
Bonzo
ate
in
the
commanders
mess,
but
Ender
was
pretty
sure
the
odd
score
would
cause
as
much
stir
there
as
it
did
in
the
soldiers
dining
hall.
In
every
other
game
that
wasn't
a
draw,
every
member
of
the
losing
team
was
either
eliminated--
totally
frozen--
or
disabled,
which
meant
they
had
some
body
parts
still
unfrozen,
but
were
unable
to
shoot
or
inflict
damage
on
the
enemy.
Salamander
was
the
only
losing
army
with
one
man
in
the
Damaged
but
Active
category.
Ender
volunteered
no
explanation,
but
the
other
members
of
Salamander
Army
let
it
be
known
why
it
had
happened.
And
when
other
boys
asked
him
why
he
hadn't
disobeyed
orders
and
fired,
he
calmly
answered,
"I
obey
orders."
After
breakfast,
Bonzo
looked
for
him.
"The
order
still
stands,"
he
said,
"and
don't
you
forget
it."
It
will
cost
you,
you
fool.
I
may
not
be
a
good
soldier,
but
I
can
still
help
and
there's
no
reason
you
shouldn't
let
me.
Ender
said
nothing.
An
interesting
side
effect
of
the
battle
was
that
Ender
emerged
at
the
top
of
the
soldier
efficiecies
list.
Since
he
hadn't
fired
a
shot,
he
had
a
perfect
record
on
shooting--
no
misses
at
all.
And
since
he
had
never
been
eliminated
or
disabled,
his
percentage
there
was
excellent.
No
one
else
came
close.
It
made
a
lot
of
boys
laugh,
and
others
were
angry,
but
on
the
prized
efficiency
list,
Ender
was
now
the
leader.
He
kept
sitting
out
the
army
practice
sessions,
and
kept
working
hard
on
his
own,
with
Petra
in
the
mornings
and
his
friends
at
night.
More
Launchies
were
joining
them
now,
not
on
a
lark
but
because
they
could
see
results--
they
were
getting
better
and
better.
Ender
and
Alai
stayed
ahead
of
them,
though.
In
part,
it
was
because
Alai
kept
trying
new
things,
which
forced
Ender
to
think
of
new
tactics
to
cope
with
them.
In
part
it
was
because
they
kept
making
stupid
mistakes,
which
suggested
things
to
do
that
no
selfrespecting,
well-trained
soldier
would
even
have
tried.
Many
of
the
things
they
attempted
turned
out
to
be
useless.
But
it
was
always
fun,
always
exciting,
and
enough
things
worked
that
they
knew
it
was
helping
them.
Evening
was
the
best
time
of
the
day.
The
next
two
battles
were
easy
Salamander
victories;
Ender
came
in
after
five
minutes
and
remained
untouched
by
the
defeated
enemy.
Ender
began
to
realize
that
Condor
Army,
which
had
beaten
them,
was
unusually
good;
Salamander,
weak
as
Bonzo's
grasp
of
strategy
might
be,
was
one
of
the
better
teams,
climbing
steadily
in
the
ratings,
clawing
for
fourth
place
with
Rat
Army.
Ender
turned
seven.
They
weren't
much
for
dates
and
calendars
at
the
Battle
School,
but
Ender
had
found
out
how
to
bring
up
the
date
on
his
desk,
and
he
noticed
has
birthday.
The
school
noticed
it,
too:
they
took
his
measurements
and
issued
him
a
new
Salamander
uniform
and
a
new
flash
suit
for
the
battleroom.
He
went
back
to
the
barracks
with
the
new
clothing
on.
It
felt
strange
and
loose,
like
his
skin
no
longer
fit
properly.
He
wanted
to
stop
at
Petra's
bunk
and
tell
her
about
his
home,
about
what
his
birthdays
weme
usually
like,
just
tell
her
it
was
his
birthday
so
she'd
say
something
about
it
being
a
happy
one.
But
nobody
told
birthdays.
It
was
childish.
It
was
what
landsiders
did.
Cakes
and
silly
customs.
Valentine
baked
him
his
cake
on
his
sixth
birthday.
It
fell
and
it
was
terrible.
Nobody
knew
how
to
cook
anymore;
it
was
the
kind
of
crazy
thing
Valentine
would
do.
Everybody
teased
Valentine
about
it,
but
Ender
saved
a
little
bit
of
it
in
his
cupboard.
Then
they
took
out
his
monitor
and
he
left
and
for
all
he
knew,
it
was
still
there,
a
little
piece
of
greasy
yellow
dust.
Nobody
talked
about
home,
not
among
the
soldiers;
there
had
been
no
life
before
Battle
School.
Nobody
got
letters,
and
nobody
wrote
any.
Everybody
pretended
that
they
didn't
care.
But
I
do
care,
thought
Ender.
The
only
reason
I'm
here
is
so
that
a
bugger
won't
shoot
out
Valentine's
eye,
won't
blast
her
head
open
like
the
soldiers
in
the
videos
of
the
first
battles
with
the
buggers.
Won't
split
her
head
with
a
beam
so
hot
that
her
brains
burst
the
skull
and
spill
out
like
rising
bread
dough,
the
way
it
happens
in
my
worst
nightmares,
in
my
worst
nights,
when
I
wake
up
trembling
but
silent,
must
keep
silent
or
they'll
hear
that
I
miss
my
family.
I
want
to
go
home.
It
was
better
in
the
morning.
Home
was
merely
a
dull
ache
in
the
back
of
his
memory.
A
tiredness
in
his
eyes.
That
morning
Bonzo
came
in
as
they
were
dressing.
"Flash
suits!"
he
called.
It
was
a
battle.
Ender's
fourth
game.
The
enemy
was
Leopard
Army.
It
would
be
easy.
Leopard
was
new,
and
it
was
always
in
the
bottom
quarter
in
the
standings.
It
had
been
organized
only
six
months
ago,
with
Pol
Slattery
as
its
commander.
Ender
put
on
his
new
battle
suit
and
got
into
line;
Bonzo
pulled
him
roughly
out
of
line
and
made
him
march
at
the
end.
You
didn't
need
to
do
that,
Ender
said
silently.
You
could
have
let
me
stay
in
line.
Ender
watched
from
the
corridor.
Pol
Slattery
was
young,
but
he
was
sharp,
he
had
some
new
ideas.
He
kept
his
soldiers
moving,
darting
from
star
to
star,
wallsliding
to
get
behind
and
above
the
stolid
Salamanders.
Ender
smiled.
Bonzo
was
hopelessly
confused,
and
so
were
his
men.
Leopard
seemed
to
have
men
in
every
direction.
However,
the
battle
was
not
as
lopsided
as
it
seemed.
Ender
noticed
that
Leopard
was
losing
a
lot
of
men,
too--
their
reckless
tactics
exposed
them
too
much.
What
mattered,
however,
was
that
Salamander
was
defeated.
They
had
surrendered
the
initiative
completely.
Though
they
were
still
fairly
evenly
matched
with
the
enemy,
they
huddled
together
like
the
last
survisors
of
a
massacre,
as
if
they
hoped
the
enemy
would
overlook
them
in
the
carnage.
Ender
slipped
slowly
through
the
gate,
oriented
himself
so
the
enemy's
gate
was
down,
and
drifted
slowly
eastward
to
a
corner
where
he
wouidn't
be
noticed.
He
even
fired
at
his
own
legs,
to
hold
them
in
the
kneeling
position
that
offered
him
the
best
protection.
He
looked
to
any
casual
glance
like
another
frozen
soldier
who
had
drifted
helplessly
out
of
the
battle.
With
Salamander
Army
waiting
abjectly
for
destrucdon,
Leopard
obligingly
destroyed
them.
Tney
had
nine
boys
left
when
Salamander
finally
stopped
firing.
They
formed
up
and
started
to
open
the
Salamander
gate.
Ender
aimed
carefully
with
a
straight
arm,
as
Petra
had
taught
him.
Before
anyone
knew
what
was
happening,
he
froze
three
of
the
soldiers
who
were
about
to
press
their
helmets
against
the
lighted
corners
of
the
door.
Then
some
of
the
others
spotted
him
and
fired--
but
at
first
they
hit
only
his
already
frozen
legs.
It
gave
him
time
to
get
the
last
two
men
at
the
gate.
Leopard
had
only
four
men
left
unfrozen
when
Ender
was
finally
hit
in
the
arm
and
disabled.
The
game
was
a
draw,
and
they
never
had
hit
him
in
the
body.
Pol
Slattery
was
furious,
but
there
had
been
nothing
unfair
about
it.
Everyone
in
Leopard
Army
assumed
that
it
bad
been
a
strategy
of
Bonzo's,
to
leave
a
man
till
the
last
minute.
It
didn't
occur
to
them
that
little
Ender
had
fired
against
orders.
But
Salamander
Army
knew.
Bonzo
knew,
and
Ender
could
see
from
the
way
the
commander
looked
at
him
that
Bouzo
hated
him
for
rescuing
him
from
total
defeat.
I
don't
care,
Ender
told
himself.
It
will
just
make
me
easier
to
trade
away,
and
in
the
meantime
you
won't
drop
so
far
in
the
standings.
You
trade
me.
I've
learned
all
I'm
ever
going
to
learn
from
you.
How
to
fail
with
style,
that's
all
you
know,
Bonzo.
What
have
I
learned
so
far?
Ender
listed
things
in
his
mind
as
he
undressed
by
his
bunk.
The
enemy's
gate
is
down.
Use
my
legs
as
a
shield
in
battle.
A
small
reserve,
held
back
until
the
end
of
the
game,
can
be
decisive.
And
soldiers
can
sometimes
make
decisions
that
are
smarter
than
the
orders
they've
been
given.
Naked,
he
was
about
to
climb
into
bed
when
Bonzo
came
toward
him,
his
face
hard
and
set.
I
have
seen
Peter
like
this,
thought
Ender,
silent
with
murder
in
his
eye.
But
Bonzo
is
not
Peter.
Bonzo
has
more
fear.
"Wiggin,
I
finally
traded
you.
I
was
able
to
persuade
Rat
Army
that
your
incredible
place
on
the
efficiency
list
is
more
than
an
accident.
You
go
over
there
tomorrow."
"Thank
you,
sir,"
Ender
said.
Perhaps
he
sounded
too
grateful.
Suddenly
Bonzo
swung
at
him,
caught
his
jaw
with
a
vicious
open-handed
slap.
It
knocked
Ender
sideways,
into
his
bunk,
and
he
almost
fell.
Then
Bonzo
slugged
him,
hard,
in
the
stomach.
Ender
dropped
to
his
knees.
"You
disobeyed
me,"
Bonzo
said.
Loudly,
for
all
to
hear.
"No
good
soldier
ever
disobeys."
Even
as
he
cried
from
the
pain,
Ender
could
not
help
but
take
vengeful
pleasure
in
the
murmurs
he
heard
rising
through
the
barracks.
You
fool,
Bonzo.
You
aren't
enforcing
discipline,
you're
destroying
it.
They
know
I
turned
defeat
into
a
draw.
And
now
they
see
how
you
repay
me.
You
made
yourself
look
stupid
in
front
of
everyone.
What
is
your
discipline
worth
now?
The
next
day,
Ender
told
Petra
that
for
her
sake
the
shooting
practice
in
the
morning
would
have
to
end.
Bonzo
didn't
need
anything
that
looked
like
a
challenge
now,
and
so
she'd
better
stay
clear
of
Ender
for
a
while.
She
understood
perfectly.
"Besides,"
she
said,
"you're
as
close
to
being
a
good
shot
as
you'll
ever
be."
He
left
his
desk
and
flash
suit
in
the
locker.
He
would
wear
his
Salamander
uniform
until
he
could
get
to
the
commissary
and
change
it
for
the
brown
and
black
of
Rat.
He
had
brought
no
possessions
with
him;
he
would
take
none
away.
There
were
none
to
have--
everything
of
value
was
in
the
school
computer
or
his
own
head
and
hands.
He
used
one
of
the
public
desks
in
the
game
room
to
register
for
an
earth-gravity
personal
combat
course
during
the
hour
immediately
after
breakfast.
He
didn't
plan
to
get
vengeance
on
Bonzo
for
hitting
him.
But
he
did
intend
that
no
one
would
he
able
to
do
that
to
him
again.
Chapter
8
--
Rat
"Colonel
Graff,
the
games
have
always
been
run
fairly
before.
Either
random
distribution
of
stars,
or
symmetrical."
"Fairness
is
a
wonderful
attribute,
Major
Anderson.
It
has
nothing
to
do
with
war."
"The
game
will
be
compromised.
The
comparative
standings
will
become
meaningless."
"Alas."
"It
will
take
months.
Years,
to
develop
the
new
battlerooms
and
run
the
simulations."
"That's
why
I'm
asking
you
now.
To
begin.
Be
creative.
Think
of
every
stacked,
impossible,
unfair
star
arrangement
you
can.
Think
of
other
ways
to
bend
the
rules.
Late
notification.
Unequal
forces.
Then
run
the
simulations
and
see
which
ones
are
hardest,
which
easiest.
We
want
an
intelligent
progression
here.
We
want
to
bring
him
along."
"When
do
you
plan
to
make
him
a
commander?
When
he's
eight?"
"Of
course
not.
I
haven't
even
assembled
his
army
yet."
"Oh,
so
you're
stacking
it
that
way,
too?"
"You're
getting
too
close
to
the
game,
Anderson.
You're
forgetting
that
it
is
merely
a
training
exercise.
"It's
also
status,
identity,
purpose,
name;
all
that
makes
these
children
who
they
are
comes
out
of
this
game.
When
it
becomes
known
that
the
game
can
be
manipulated,
weighted,
cheated,
it
will
undo
this
whole
school.
I'm
not
exaggerating."
"I
know."
"So
I
hope
Ender
Wiggin
truly
is
the
one,
because
you'll
have
defeated
the
effectiveness
of
our
training
method
for
a
long
time
to
come."
"If
Ender
isn't
the
one,
if
his
peak
of
military
brilliance
does
not
coincide
with
the
arrival
of
our
fleets
at
the
bugger
homeworlds,
then
it
doesn't
really
matter
what
our
training
method
is
or
isn't."
"I
hope
you
will
forgive
me,
Colonel
Graff,
but
I
feel
that
I
must
report
your
orders
and
my
opinion
of
their
consequences
to
the
Strategos
and
the
Hegemon."
"Why
not
our
dear
Polemarch?"
"Everybody
knows
you
have
him
in
your
pocket."
"Such
hostility
Major
Anderson.
And
I
thought
we
were
friends."
"We
are.
And
I
think
you
may
ne
right
about
Ender.
I
just
don't
believe
you,
and
you
alone,
should
decide
the
fate
of
the
world."
"I
don't
even
think
it's
right
for
me
to
decide
the
fate
of
Ender
Wiggin."
"So
you
won't
mind
if
I
notify
them?"
"Of
course
I
mind,
you
meddlesome
ass.
This
is
something
to
be
decided
by
people
who
know
what
they're
doing,
not
these
frightened
politicians
who
got
their
office
because
they
happen
to
be
politically
potent
in
the
country
they
came
from."
"But
you
understand
why
I'm
doing
it."
"Because
you're
such
a
short-sighted
little
bureaucratic
bastard
that
you
think
you
need
to
cover
yourself
in
case
things
go
wrong.
Well,
if
things
go
wrong
we'll
all
be
bugger
meat.
So
trust
me
now,
Anderson,
and
don't
bring
the
whole
damn
Hegemony
down
on
review.
What
I'm
doing
is
hard
enough
without
them."
"Oh,
is
it
unfair?
Are
things
stacked
against
you?
You
can
do
it
to
Ender,
but
you
can't
take
it,
is
that
it?"
"Ender
Wiggin
is
ten
times
smarter
and
stronger
than
am.
What
I'm
doing
to
him
will
bring
out
his
genius.
If
I
had
to
go
through
it
myself,
it
would
crush
me.
Major
Anderson,
I
know
I'm
wrecking
the
game,
and
I
know
you
love
it
better
than
any
of
the
boys
who
play.
Hate
me
if
you
like,
but
don't
stop
me."
"I
reserve
the
right
to
communicate
with
the
Hegemony
and
the
Strategoi
at
any
time.
But
for
now
do
what
you
want."
"Thank
you
ever
so
kindly."
***
"Ender
Wiggin,
the
little
farthead
who
leads
the
standings,
what
a
pleasure
to
have
you
with
us."
The
commander
of
Rat
Army
lay
sprawled
on
a
lower
bunk
wearing
only
his
desk.
"With
you
around,
how
can
any
army
lose?"
Several
of
the
boys
nearby
laughed.
There
could
not
here
been
two
more
opposite
armies
than
Samamander
and
Rat.
The
room
was
rumpled,
cluttered,
noisy.
Alter
Bonzo
Ender
had
thought
that
indiscipline
would
be
a
welcome
relief.
Instead,
he
found
that
he
had
come
to
expet
quiet
and
order,
and
the
disorder
here
made
him
uncomfortable.
"We
doing
OK,
Ender
Bender.
I
Rose
de
Nose,
Jewboy
extraordinaire,
and
you
ain't
nothin
but
a
pinheaded
pinprick
of
a
goy.
Don't
you
forget
it."
Since
the
IF
was
formed
the
Strategos
of
the
military
forces
had
always
been
a
Jew.
There
was
a
myth
that
Jewish
generals
didn't
lose
wars.
And
so
far
it
was
still
true.
It
made
any
Jew
at
the
Battle
School
dream
of
being
Strategos,
and
conferred
prestige
on
him
from
the
start.
It
also
caused
resentment.
Rat
Army
was
often
called
the
Kike
Force,
half
in
parody
of
Mazer
Rackham's
Strike
Force.
There
were
many
who
liked
to
remember
that
during
the
Second
Invasion,
even
though
an
American
Jew,
as
President,
was
Hegemon
of
the
alliance,
an
Israeli
Jew
was
Strategos
in
overall
command
of
IF,
and
a
Russian
Jew
was
Polemarch
of
the
fleet,
it
was
Mazer
Rackham,
a
little-known,
twicecourt-martialled,
half-Maori
New
Zealander
whose
Strike
Force
broke
up
and
finally
destroyed
the
bugger
fleet
in
the
action
around
Saturn.
If
Mazer
Rackham
could
save
the
world,
then
it
didn't
matter
a
bit
whether
you
were
a
Jew
or
not,
people
said.
But
it
did
matter,
and
Rose
the
Nose
knew
it.
He
mocked
himself
to
forestall
the
mocking
comments
of
anti-semites--
almost
everyone
he
defeated
in
battle
became,
at
least
for
a
time,
a
Jew-hater--
but
he
also
made
sure
everyone
knew
what
he
was.
His
army
was
in
second
place,
bucking
for
first.
"I
took
you
on,
goy,
because
I
didn't
want
people
to
think
I
only
win
because
I
got
great
soldiers.
I
want
them
to
know
that
even
with
a
little
puke
of
a
soldier
like
you
I
can
still
win.
We
only
got
three
rules
here.
Do
what
I
tell
you
and
don't
piss
in
the
bed."
Ender
nodded.
He
knew
that
Rose
wanted
him
to
ask
what
the
third
rule
was.
So
he
did.
"That
was
three
rules.
We
don't
do
too
good
in
math
here."
The
message
was
clear.
Winning
is
more
important
than
anything.
"Your
practice
sessions
with
half-assed
little
Launchies
are
over,
Wiggin.
Done.
You're
in
a
big
boys'
army
now.
I'm
putting
you
in
Dink
Meeker's
toon.
From
now
on,
as
far
as
you're
concerned,
Dink
Meeker
is
God."
"Then
who
are
you?"
"The
personnel
officer
who
hired
God."
Rose
grinned.
"And
you
are
forbidden
to
use
your
desk
again
until
you've
frozen
two
enemy
soldiers
in
the
same
battle.
This
order
is
out
of
self-defense.
I
hear
you're
a
genius
programmer.
I
don't
want
you
screwing
around
with
my
desk.
Everybody
erupted
in
laughter.
It
took
Ender
a
moment
to
understand
why.
Rose
had
programmed
his
desk
to
display--
and
animate--
a
bigger-than-life
sized
picture
of
male
genitals,
which
waggled
back
and
forth
as
Rose
held
the
desk
on
his
naked
lap.
This
is
just
the
sort
of
commander
Bonzo
would
trade
me
to,
thought
Ender.
How
does
a
boy
who
spends
his
time
like
this
win
battles?
Ender
found
Dink
Meeker
in
the
game
room,
not
playing,
just
sitting
and
watching.
"A
guy
pointed
you
out,"
Ender
said.
"I'm
Ender
Wiggin."
"I
know,"
said
Meeker.
"I'm
in
your
toon."
"I
know,"
he
said
again.
"I'm
pretty
inexperienced."
Dink
looked
up
at
him.
"Look,
Wiggin,
I
know
all
this.
Why
do
you
think
I
asked
Rose
to
get
you
for
me?"
He
had
not
been
dumped,
he
had
been
picked
up,
he
had
been
asked
for.
Meeker
wanted
him.
"Why?"
asked
Ender.
"I've
watched
your
practice
sessions
with
the
Launchies.
I
think
you
show
some
promise.
Bonzo
is
stupid
and
I
wanted
you
to
get
better
training
than
Petra
could
give
you.
All
she
can
do
is
shoot."
"I
needed
to
learn
that."
"You
still
move
like
you
were
afraid
to
wet
your
pants."
"So
teach
me."
"So
learn."
"I'm
not
going
to
quit
my
freetime
practice
sessions."
"I
don't
want
you
to
quit
them."
"Rose
the
Nose
does."
"Rose
the
Nose
can't
stop
you.
Likewise,
he
can't
stop
you
from
using
your
desk."
"I
thought
commanders
could
order
anything."
"They
can
order
the
moon
to
turn
blue,
too,
but
it
doesn't
happen.
Listen,
Ender,
commanders
have
just
as
much
authority
as
you
let
them
have.
The
more
you
obey
them,
the
more
power
they
have
over
you."
"What's
to
stop
them
from
hurting
me?"
Ender
remembered
Bonzo's
blow.
"I
thought
that
was
why
you
were
taking
personal
attack
classes."
"You've
really
been
watching
me,
haven't
you?"
Dink
didn't
answer.
"I
don't
want
to
get
Rose
mad
at
me.
I
want
to
be
part
of
the
battles
now,
I'm
tired
of
sitting
out
till
the
end."
"Your
standings
will
go
down."
This
time
Ender
didn't
answer.
"Listen,
Ender,
as
long
as
you're
part
of
my
toon,
you're
part
of
the
battle."
Ender
soon
learned
why.
Dink
trained
his
toon
independently
from
the
rest
of
Rat
Army,
with
discipline
and
vigor;
he
never
consulted
with
Rose,
and
only
rarely
did
the
whole
army
maneuver
together.
It
was
as
if
Rose
commanded
one
army,
and
Dink
commanded
a
much
smaller
one
that
happened
to
practice
in
the
battleroom
at
the
same
time.
Dink
started
out
the
first
practice
by
asking
Ender
to
demonstrate
his
feet-first
attack
position.
The
other
boys
didn't
like
it.
"How
can
we
attack
lying
on
our
backs?"
they
asked.
To
Ender's
surprise,
Dink
didn't
correct
them,
didn't
say,
"You
aren't
attacking
on
your
back,
you're
dropping
downward
toward
them."
He
had
seen
what
Ender
was
doing,
but
he
had
not
understood
the
orientation
that
it
implied.
It
soon
became
clear
to
Ender
that
even
though
Dink
was
very,
very
good,
his
persistence
in
holding
onto
the
corridor
gravity
orientation
instead
of
thinking
of
the
enemy
gate
as
downward
was
limiting
his
thinking.
They
practiced
attacking
an
enemy-held
star.
Before
trying
Ender's
feet-first
method,
they
had
always
gone
in
standing
up,
their
whole
bodies
available
as
a
target.
Even
now,
though,
they
reached
the
star
and
then
assaulted
the
enemy
from
one
direction
only;
"Over
the
top,"
cried
Dink,
and
over
they
went.
To
his
credit,
he
then
repeated
the
exercise,
calling,
"Again,
upside
down,"
but
because
of
their
insistence
on
a
gravity
that
didn't
exist,
the
boys
became
awkward
when
the
maneuver
was
under,
as
if
vertigo
seized
them.
They
hated
the
feet-first
attack.
Dink
insisted
that
they
use
it.
As
a
result,
they
hated
Ender.
"Do
we
have
to
learn
how
to
fight
from
a
Launchy?"
one
of
them
muttered,
making
sure
Ender
could
hear.
"Yes,"
answered
Dink.
They
kept
working.
And
they
learned
it.
In
practice
skirmishes,
they
began
to
realize
how
much
harder
it
was
to
shoot
an
enemy
attacking
feet
first.
As
soon
as
they
were
convinced
of
that,
they
practiced
the
maneuver
more
willingly.
That
night
was
the
first
time
Ender
had
come
to
a
practice
session
after
a
whole
afternoon
of
work.
He
was
tired.
"Now
you're
in
a
real
army,"
said
Alai.
"You
don't
have
to
keep
practicing
with
us."
"From
you
I
can
learn
things
that
nobody
knows,"
said
Ender.
"Dink
Meeker
is
the
best.
I
hear
he's
your
toon
leader."
"Then
let's
get
busy.
I'll
teach
you
what
I
learned
from
him
today."
He
put
Alai
and
two
dozen
others
through
the
same
exercises
that
had
worn
him
out
all
afternoon.
But
he
put
new
touches
on
the
patterns,
made
the
boys
try
the
maneuvers
with
one
leg
frozen,
with
both
legs
frozen,
or
using
frozen
boys
for
leverage
to
change
directions.
Halfway
through
the
practice,
Ender
noticed
Petra
and
Dink
together,
standing
in
the
doorway,
watching.
Later,
when
he
looked
again,
they
were
gone.
So
they're
watching
me,
and
what
we're
doing
is
known.
He
did
not
know
whether
Dink
was
his
friend;
he
believed
that
Petra
was,
but
nothing
could
be
sure.
They
might
be
angry
that
he
was
dome
what
only
commanders
and
toon
leaders
were
supposed
to
do--
drilling
and
training
soldiers.
They
might
be
offended
that
a
soldier
would
associate
so
closely
with
Launchies.
It
made
him
uneasy,
to
have
older
chiidrcn
watching.
"I
thought
I
told
you
not
to
use
your
desk."
Rose
the
Nose
stood
by
Ender's
bunk.
Ender
did
not
look
up.
"I'm
completing
the
trigonometry
assignment
for
tomorrow."
Rose
bumped
his
knee
into
Ender's
desk.
"I
said
not
to
use
it."
Ender
set
the
desk
on
his
bunk
and
stood
up.
"I
need
trigonometry
more
than
I
need
you."
Rose
was
taller
than
Ender
by
at
least
forty
centimeters.
But
Ender
was
not
particularly
worried.
It
would
not
come
to
physical
violence,
and
if
it
did,
Ender
thought
he
could
hold
his
own.
Rose
was
lazy
and
didn't
know
personal
combat.
"You're
going
down
in
the
standings,
boy,"
said
Rose.
"I
expect
to.
I
was
only
leading
the
list
because
of
the
stupid
way
Salamander
Army
was
using
me."
"Stupid?
Bonzo's
strategy
won
a
couple
of
key
games."
"Bonzo's
strategy
wouldn't
win
a
salad
fight.
I
was
violating
orders
every
time
I
fired
my
gun."
Rose
hadn't
known
that.
It
made
him
angry.
"So
everything
Bonzo
said
about
you
was
a
lie.
You're
not
only
short
and
incompetent,
you're
insubordinate,
too."
"But
I
turned
defeat
into
stalemate,
all
by
myself."
"We'll
see
how
you
do
all
by
yourself
next
time."
Rose
went
away.
One
of
Ender's
toonmates
shook
his
head.
"You
dumb
as
a
thumb."
Ender
looked
at
Dink,
who
was
doodling
on
his
desk.
Dink
looked
up,
noticed
Ender
watching
him,
and
gazed
steadily
back
at
him.
No
expression.
Nothing.
OK,
thought
Ender,
I
can
take
care
of
myself.
Battle
came
two
day's
later.
It
was
Ender's
first
time
fighting
as
part
of
a
toon;
he
was
nervous.
Dink's
toon
lined
up
against
the
right-hand
wall
of
the
corridor
and
Ender
was
very
careful
not
to
lean,
not
to
let
his
weight
slip
to
either
side.
Stay
balanced.
"Wiggin!"
called
Rose
the
Nose.
Ender
felt
dread
come
over
him
from
throat
to
groin.
a
tingle
of
fear
that
made
him
shudder.
Rose
saw
it.
"Shivering?
Trembling?
Don't
wet
your
pants,
little
Launchy."
Rose
hooked
a
finger
over
the
butt
of
Ender's
gun
and
pulled
him
to
the
forcefield
that
hid
the
battleroom
from
view.
"We'll
see
how
well
you
do
now,
Ender.
As
soon
as
that
door
opens,
you
jump
through,
go
straight
ahead
toward
the
enemy's
door."
Suicide.
Pointless,
meaningless
self-destruction.
But
he
had
to
follow
orders
now,
this
was
battle,
not
school.
For
a
moment
Ender
raged
silently;
then
he
calmed
himself.
"Excellent,
sir,"
he
said.
"The
direction
I
fire
my
gun
is
the
direction
of
their
main
contingent."
Rose
laughed.
"You
won't
have
time
to
fire
anything,
pinprick."
The
wall
vanished.
Ender
jumped
up,
took
hold
of
the
ceiling
handholds,
and
threw
himself
out
and
down,
speeding
toward
the
enemy
door.
It
was
Centipede
Army,
and
they
only
beginning
to
emerge
from
their
door
when
Ender
was
halfway
across
the
battleroom.
Many
of
them
were
able
to
get
under
cover
of
stars
quickly
but
Ender
had
doubled
up
his
legs
under
him
and,
holding
his
pistol
at
his
crotch,
he
was
firing
between
his
legs
and
freezing
many
of
them
as
they
emerged.
They
flashed
his
legs,
but
he
had
three
precious
seconds
before
they
coud
hit
his
body
and
put
him
out
of
action.
He
froze
several
more,
then
flung
out
his
arms
in
equal
and
opposite
directions.
The
hand
that
held
his
gun
ended
up
pointing
toward
the
main
body
of
Centipede
Army.
He
fired
into
the
mass
of
the
enemy,
and
then
they
froze
him.
A
second
later
he
smashed
into
the
forcefield
of
the
enemy's
door
and
rebounded
with
a
crazy
spin.
He
landed
in
a
group
of
enemy
soldiers
behind
a
star;
they
shoved
him
off
and
spun
him
even
more
rapidly.
He
rebounded
out
of
control
through
the
rest
of
the
battle,
though
gradually
friction
with
the
air
slowed
him
down.
He
had
no
way
of
knowing
how
many
men
he
had
frozen
before
getting
iced
himself,
but
he
did
get
the
general
idea
that
Rat
Army
won
again,
as
usual.
After
the
battle
Rose
didn't
speak
to
him.
Ender
was
still
first
in
the
standings,
since
he
had
frozen
three,
disabled
two,
and
damaged
seven.
There
was
no
more
talk
about
insubordination
and
whether
Ender
could
use
his
desk.
Rose
stayed
in
his
part
of
the
barracks,
and
left
Ender
alone.
Dink
Meeker
began
to
practice
instant
emergence
from
the
corridor--
Ender's
attack
on
the
enemy
while
they
were
still
coming
out
of
the
door
had
been
devastating.
"If
one
man
can
do
that
much
damage,
think
what
a
toon
can
do."
Dink
got
Major
Anderson
to
open
a
door
in
the
middle
of
a
wall,
even
during
practice
sessions,
instead
of
just
the
floor
level
door,
so
they
could
practice
launching
under
battle
conditions.
Word
got
around.
From
now
on
no
one
could
take
five
or
ten
ar
fifteen
seconds
in
the
corridor
to
size
things
up.
The
game
had
changed.
More
battles.
This
time
Ender
played
a
proper
role
within
a
toon.
He
made
mistakes.
Skirmishes
were
lost.
He
dropped
from
first
to
second
in
the
standings,
then
to
fourth.
Then
he
made
fewer
mistakes,
and
began
to
feel
comfortable
within
the
framework
of
the
toon,
and
he
went
back
up
to
third,
then
second,
then
first.
After
practice
one
afternoon,
Ender
stayed
in
the
battleroom.
He
had
noticed
that
Dink
Meeker
usually
came
late
to
dinner,
and
he
assumed
it
was
for
extra
practice.
Ender
wasn't
very
hungry,
and
he
wanted
to
see
what
it
was
Dink
practiced
when
no
one
else
could
see.
But
Dink
didn't
practice.
He
stood
near
the
door,
watching
Ender.
Ender
stood
across
the
room,
watching
Dink.
Neither
spoke.
It
was
plain
Dink
expected
Ender
to
leave.
It
was
just
as
plain
that
Ender
was
saying
no.
Dink
turned
his
back
on
Ender,
methodically
took
off
his
flash
suit,
and
gently
pushed
off
from
the
floor.
He
drifted
slowly
toward
the
center
of
the
room,
very
slowly,
his
body
relaxing
almost
completely,
so
that
his
hands
and
arms
seemed
to
be
caught
by
almost
nonexistent
air
currents
in
the
room.
After
the
speed
and
tension
of
practice,
the
exhaustion,
the
alertness,
it
was
restful
just
to
watch
him
drift.
He
did
it
for
ten
minutes
or
so
before
he
reached
another
wall.
Then
he
pushed
off
rather
sharply,
returned
to
his
flash
suit,
and
pulled
it
on.
"Come
on,"
he
said
to
Ender.
They
went
to
the
barracks.
The
room
was
empty,
since
all
the
boys
were
at
dinner.
Each
went
to
his
own
bunk
and
changed
into
regular
uniforms.
Ender
walked
to
Dink's
bunk
and
waited
for
a
moment
till
Dink
was
ready
to
go.
"Why
did
you
wait?"
asked
Dink.
"Wasn't
hungry."
"Well,
now
you
know
why
I'm
not
a
commander."
Ender
had
wondered.
"Acttually,
they
promoted
me
twice,
and
I
refused."
"Refused?"
"They
took
away
my
old
locker
and
bunk
and
desk,
assigned
me
to
a
commander
cabin
and
gave
me
an
army.
But
I
just
stayed
in
the
cabin
until
they
gave
in
and
put
me
back
into
somebody
else's
army."
"Why?"
"Because
I
won't
let
them
do
it
to
me.
I
can't
believe
you
haven't
seen
through
all
this
crap
yet,
Ender.
But
I
guess
you're
young.
These
other
armies,
they
aren't
the
enemy.
It's
the
teachers,
they're
the
enemy.
They
get
us
to
fight
each
other,
to
hate
each
other.
The
game
is
everything.
Win
win
win,
it
amounts
to
nothing.
We
kill
ourselves,
go
crazy
trying
to
beat
each
other,
and
all
the
time
the
old
bastards
are
watching
us,
studying
us,
discovering
our
weak
points,
deciding
whether
we're
good
enough
or
not.
Well,
good
enough
for
what?
I
was
six
years
old
when
they
brought
me
here.
What
the
hell
did
I
know?
They
decided
I
was
right
for
the
program,
but
nobody
ever
asked
me
if
the
program
was
right
for
me."
"So
why
don't
you
go
home?"
Dink
smiled
crookedly.
"Because
I
can't
give
up
the
game."
He
tugged
at
the
fabric
of
his
flash
suit,
which
lay
on
the
bunk
beside
him.
"Because
I
love
this."
"So
why
not
be
a
commander?"
Dink
shook
his
head.
"Never.
Look
what
it
does
to
Rosen.
The
boy's
crazy.
Rose
de
Nose.
Sleeps
in
here
with
us
instead
of
in
his
cabin.
Why?
Because
he's
scared
to
be
alone,
Ender.
Scared
of
the
dark."
"Rose?"
"But
they
made
him
a
commander
and
so
he
has
to
act
like
one.
He
doesn't
know
what
he's
doing.
He's
winning,
but
that
scares
him
worst
of
all,
because
he
doesn't
know
what
he's
winning,
except
that
I
have
something
to
do
with
it.
Any
minute
somebody
could
find
out
that
Rosen
isn't
some
magic
Israeli
general
who
can
win
no
matter
what.
He
doesn't
know
why
anybody
wins
or
loses.
Nobody
does."
"It
doesn't
mean
he's
crazy,
Dink."
"I
know,
you've
been
here
a
year,
you
think
these
people
are
normal.
Well,
they're
not.
We're
not.
I
look
in
the
library,
I
call
up
books
on
my
desk.
Old
ones,
because
they
won't
let
us
have
anything
new,
but
I've
got
a
pretty
good
idea
what
children
are,
and
we're
not
children.
Children
can
lose
sometimes,
and
nobody
cares.
Children
aren't
in
armies,
they
aren't
commanders,
they
don't
rule
over
forty
other
kids,
it's
more
than
anybody
can
take
and
not
get
a
little
crazy."
Ender
tried
to
remember
what
other
children
were
like,
in
his
class
at
school,
back
in
the
city.
But
all
he
could
think
of
was
Stilson.
"I
had
a
brother.
Just
a
normal
guy.
All
he
cared
about
was
girls.
And
flying.
He
wanted
to
fly.
He
used
to
play
ball
with
the
guys.
A
pickup
game,
shooting
balls
at
a
hoop,
dribbling
down
the
corridors
until
the
peace
officers
confiscated
your
ball.
We
had
a
great
time.
He
was
teaching
me
how
to
dribble
when
I
was
taken."
Ender
remembered
his
own
brother,
and
the
memory
was
not
fond.
Dink
misunderstood
the
expression
on
Ender's
face.
"Hey,
I
know,
nobody's
supposed
to
talk
about
home.
But
we
came
from
somewhere.
The
Battle
School
didn't
create
us,
you
know.
The
Battle
School
doesn't
create
anything.
It
just
destroys.
And
we
all
remember
things
from
home.
Maybe
not
good
things,
but
we
remember
and
then
we
lie
and
pretend
that--
look,
Ender,
why
is
that
nobody
talks
about
home,
ever?
Doesn't
that
tell
you
how
important
it
is?
That
nobody
even
admits
that--
oh
hell."
"No,
it's
all
right,"
Ender
said.
"I
was
just
thinking
about
Valentine.
My
sister."
"I
wasn't
trying
to
make
you
upset."
"It's
OK.
I
don't
think
of
hut
very
much,
because
I
always
get
like
this."
"That's
right,
we
never
cry.
Christ,
I
never
thought
of
that.
Nobody
ever
cries.
We
really
are
trying
to
be
adult.
Just
like
our
fathers.
I
bet
your
father
was
like
you.
I
bet
he
was
quiet
and
took
it,
and
then
busted
out
and--"
"I'm
not
like
my
father."
"So
maybe
I'm
wrong.
But
look
at
Bonzo,
your
old
commander.
He's
got
an
advanced
case
of
Spanish
honor.
He
can't
allow
himself
to
have
weaknesses.
To
be
better
than
him,
that's
an
insult.
To
be
stronger,
that's
like
cutting
off
his
balls.
That's
why
he
hates
you,
because
you
didn't
suffer
when
he
tried
to
punish
you.
He
hates
you
for
that,
he
honestly
wants
to
kill
you.
He's
crazy.
They're
all
crazy."
"And
you
aren't?"
"I
be
crazy
too,
little
buddy,
but
at
least
when
I
be
craziest,
I
be
floating
all
alone
in
space
and
the
crazy,
she
float
out
of
me,
she
soak
into
the
walls,
and
she
don't
come
out
till
there
be
battles
and
little
boy's
bump
into
the
walls
and
squish
out
de
crazy."
Ender
smiled.
"And
you
be
crazy
too,"
said
Dink.
"Come
on,
let's
go
eat."
"Maybe
you
can
be
a
commander
and
not
be
crazy.
Maybe
knowing
about
the
craziness
means
you
don't
have
to
fall
for
it."
"I'm
not
going
to
let
the
bastards
run
me,
Ender.
They've
got
you
pegged,
too,
and
they
don't
plan
to
treat
you
kindly,
look
what
they've
done
to
you
so
far."
"They
haven't
done
anything
except
promote
me."
"And
she
make
you
life
so
easy,
neh?"
Ender
laughed
and
shook
his
head.
"So
maybe
you're
right."
"They
think
they
got
you
on
ice.
Don't
let
them."
"But
that's
what
I
came
for,"
Ender
said.
"For
them
to
make
me
into
a
tool.
To
save
the
world."
"I
can't
believe
you
still
believe
it."
"Believe
what?"
"The
bugger
menace.
Save
the
world.
Listen.
Ender,
if
the
buggers
were
coming
back
to
get
us,
they'd
he
here.
They
aren't
invading
again.
We
beat
them
and
they're
gone.
"But
the
videos--"
"All
from
the
First
and
Second
Invasions.
Your
grandparents
weren't
born
yet
when
Mazer
Rackham
wiped
them
out.
You
watch.
It's
all
a
fake.
There
is
no
war,
and
they're
just
screwing
around
with
us."
"But
why?"
"Because
as
long
as
people
are
afraid
ot
the
buggers,
the
IF
can
stay
in
power,
and
as
long
as
the
IF
is
in
power,
certain
countries
can
keep
their
hegemony.
But
keep
watching
the
vids,
Ender.
People
will
catch
onto
this
game
pretty
soon,
and
there'll
be
a
civil
war
to
end
all
wars.
That
is
the
menace,
Ender,
not
the
buggers.
And
in
that
war,
when
it
comes,
you
and
I
won't
be
friends.
Because
you're
American,
just
like
our
dear
teachers.
And
I
am
not."
They
went
to
the
mess
hall
and
ate,
talking
about
other
things.
But
Ender
could
not
stop
thinking
about
what
Dink
had
said.
The
Battle
School
was
so
enclosed,
the
game
so
important
in
the
minds
of
the
children,
that
Ender
had
forgotten
there
was
a
world
outside.
Spanish
honor.
Civil
war.
Politics.
The
Battle
School
was
really
a
very
small
place,
wasn't
it?
But
Ender
did
not
reach
Dink's
conclusions.
The
buggers
were
real.
The
threat
was
real.
The
IF
controlled
a
lot
of
things,
but
it
didn't
control
the
videos
and
the
nets.
Not
where
Ender
had
grown
up.
In
Dink's
home
in
the
Netherlands,
with
three
generations
under
Russian
hegemony,
perhaps
it
was
all
controlled,
but
Ender
knew
that
lies
could
not
last
long
in
America.
So
he
believed.
Believed,
but
the
seed
of
doubt
was
there,
and
it
stayed,
and
every
now
and
then
sent
out
a
little
root.
It
changed
everything,
to
have
that
seed
growing.
It
made
Ender
listen
more
carefully
to
what
people
meant,
instead
of
what
they
said.
It
made
him
wise.
***
There
weren't
as
many
boys
at
the
evening
practice,
not
by
half.
"Where's
Bernard?"
asked
Ender.
Alai
grinned.
Shen
closed
his
eves
and
assumed
a
look
of
blissful
meditation.
"Haven't
you
heard?"
said
another
boy,
a
Launchy
from
a
younger
group.
"Word's
out
that
any
Launchy
who
comes
to
your
practice
sessions
won't
ever
amount
to
anything
in
anybody's
army.
Word's
out
that
the
commanders
don't
want
any
soldiers
who've
been
damaged
by
your
training."
Ender
nodded.
"But
the
way
I
brain
it,"
said
the
Launchy,
"I
be
the
best
soldier
I
can,
and
any
commander
worth
a
damn,
he
take
me.
Neh?"
"Eh,"
said
Ender,
with
finality.
They
went
on
with
practice.
About
a
half
hour
into
it,
when
they
were
practicing
throwing
off
collisions
with
frozen
soldiers,
several
commanders
in
different
uniforms
came
in.
They
ostentatiously
took
down
names.
"Hey,"
shouted
Alai.
"Make
sure
you
spell
my
name
right!"
The
next
night
there
were
even
fewer
boys.
Now
Ender
was
hearing
the
stories
little
Launchies
getting
slapped
around
in
the
bathrooms,
or
having
accidents
in
the
mess
hall
and
the
game
room,
or
getting
their
files
trashed
by
older
boys
who
had
broken
the
primitive
security
system
that
guarded
the
Launchies'
desks.
"No
practice
tonight,"
Ender
said.
"The
hell
there's
not,"
said
Alai.
"Give
it
a
few
days.
I
don't
want
any
of
the
little
kids
getting
hurt."
"If
you
stop,
even
one
night,
they'll
figure
it
works
to
do
this
kind
of
thing.
Just
like
if
you'd
ever
backed
down
to
Bernard
back
when
he
was
being
a
swine."
"Besides,"
said
Shen.
"We
aren't
scared
and
we
don't
care,
so
you
owe
it
to
us
to
go
on.
We
need
the
practice
and
so
do
you."
Ender
remembered
what
Dink
had
said.
The
game
was
trivial
compared
to
the
whole
world.
Why
should
anybody
give
every
night
of
his
life
to
this
stupid,
stupid
game?
"We
don't
accomplish
that
much
anyway,"
Ender
said.
He
started
to
leave.
Aiai
stopped
him.
"They
scare
you,
too?
They
slap
you
up
in
the
bathroom?
Stick
you
head
in
the
pissah?
Somebody
gots
a
gun
up
you
bung?"
"No,"
Ender
said.
"You
still
my
friend?"
asked
Alai,
more
quietly.
"Yes."
"Then
I
still
you
friend,
Ender,
and
I
stay
here
and
practice
with
you."
The
older
boys
came
again,
but
fewer
of
them
were
commanders.
Most
were
members
of
a
couple
of
armies.
Ender
recognized
Salamander
uniforms.
Even
a
couple
of
Rats.
They
didn't
take
names
this
time.
Instead,
they
mocked
and
shouted
and
ridiculed
as
the
Launchies
tried
to
master
difficult
skills
with
untrained
muscles.
It
began
to
get
to
a
few
of
the
boys.
"Listen
to
them,"
Ender
said
to
the
other
boys.
"Remember
the
words.
If
you
ever
want
to
make
your
enemy
crazy,
shout
that
kind
of
stuff
at
them.
It
makes
them
do
dumb
things,
to
be
mad.
But
we
don't
get
mad."
Shen
took
the
idea
to
heart,
and
after
each
jibe
from
the
older
boys,
he
had
a
group
of
four
Launchies
recite
the
words,
loudly,
five
or
six
times.
When
they
started
singing
the
taunts
like
nursery
rhymes,
some
of
the
older
boys
launched
themselves
from
the
wall
and
came
out
for
a
fight.
The
flash
suits
were
designed
for
wars
fought
with
harmless
light;
they
offered
little
protection
and
seriously
hampered
movement
if
it
came
to
hand-to-hand
fighting
in
nullo.
Half
the
boys
were
flashed,
anyway,
and
couldn't
fight;
but
the
stiffness
of
their
suits
made
them
potentially
useful.
Ender
quickly
ordered
his
Launchies
to
gather
in
one
corner
of
the
room.
The
older
boys
laughed
at
them
even
more,
and
some
who
had
waited
by
the
wall
came
forward
to
join
in
the
attack,
seeing
Ender's
group
in
retreat.
Ender
and
Alai
decided
to
throw
a
frozen
soldier
in
the
face
of
an
enemy.
The
frozen
Launchy
struck
helmet
first,
and
the
two
careened
off
each
other.
The
older
boy
clutched
his
chest
whcrc
the
helmet
had
hit
him,
and
screamed
in
pain.
The
mockery
was
over.
The
rest
of
the
older
boys
launched
themselves
to
enter
the
battle.
Ender
didn't
really
have
much
hope
of
any
of
the
boy's
getting
away
without
some
injury.
But
the
enemy
was
coming
haphazardly,
uncoordinatedly;
they
had
never
worked
together
before,
while
Ender's
little
practice
army,
though
there
were
only
a
dozen
of
them
now,
knew
each
other
well
and
knew
how
to
work
together.
"Go
nova!"
shouted
Ender.
The
other
boys
laughed.
They
gathered
into
three
groups,
feet
together,
squatting,
holding
hands
so
they
formed
small
stars
against
the
back
wall.
"We'll
go
around
them
and
make
for
the
door.
Now!"
At
his
signal,
the
three
stars
burst
apart,
each
boy
launching
in
a
different
direction,
but
angled
so
he
could
rebound
off
a
wall
and
head
for
the
door.
Since
all
of
the
enemy
were
in
the
middle
of
the
room,
where
course
changes
were
far
more
difficult,
it
was
an
easy
maneuver
to
carry
out.
Ender
had
positioned
himself
so
that
when
he
launched,
he
would
rendezvous
with
the
frozen
soldier
he
had
just
used
as
a
missile.
The
boy
wasn't
frozen
now,
and
he
let
Ender
catch
him,
whirl
him
around
and
send
him
toward
the
door,
Unfortunately,
the
necessary
result
of
the
action
was
for
Ender
to
head
in
the
opposite
direction,
and
at
a
reduced
speed.
Alone
of
all
his
soldiers,
he
was
drifting
fairly
slowly,
and
at
the
end
of
the
battleroom
where
the
older
boys
were
gathered.
He
shifted
himself
so
he
could
see
that
all
his
soldiers
were
sarely
gathered
at
the
far
wall.
In
the
meantime,
the
furious
and
disorganized
enemy
had
just
spotted
him.
Ender
calculated
how
soon
he
would
reach
the
wall
so
he
could
launch
again.
Not
soon
enough.
Several
enemies
had
already
rebounded
toward
him.
Ender
was
startled
to
see
Stilson's
face
among
them.
Then
he
shuddered
and
realized
he
had
been
wrong.
Still,
it
was
the
same
situation,
and
this
time
they
wouldn't
sit
still
for
a
single
combat
settlement.
There
was
no
leader,
as
far
as
Ender
knew,
and
these
boys
were
a
lot
bigger
than
him.
Still,
he
had
learned
some
things
about
weightshifting
in
personal
combat
class,
and
about
the
physics
of
moving
objects.
Game
battles
almost
never
got
to
hand-to-hand
combat--
you
never
bumped
into
an
enemy
that
wasn't
frozen.
So
in
the
few
seconds
he
had,
Ender
tried
to
position
himself
to
receive
his
guests.
Fortunately,
they
knew
as
little
about
nullo
fighting
as
he
did,
and
the
few
that
tried
to
punch
him
found
that
throwing
a
punch
was
pretty
ineffective
when
their
bodies
moved
backward
just
as
quickly
as
their
fists
moved
forward.
But
there
were
some
in
the
group
who
had
bone-breaking
on
their
minds,
as
Ender
quickly
saw.
He
didn't
plan
to
be
there
for
it,
though.
He
caught
one
of
the
punchers
by
the
arm
and
threw
him
as
hard
as
he
could.
It
hurled
Ender
out
of
the
way
of
the
rest
of
the
first
onslaught,
though
he
still
wasn't
getting
any
closer
to
the
door.
"Stay
there!"
he
shouted
at
his
friends,
who
obviously
were
forming
up
to
come
and
rescue
him.
"Just
stay
there!"
Someone
caught
Ender
by
the
foot.
The
tight
grip
gave
Ender
some
leverage;
he
was
able
to
stamp
firmly
on
the
other
boy's
ear
and
shoulder,
making
him
cry
out
and
let
go.
If
the
boy
had
let
go
just
as
Ender
kicked
downward,
it
would
have
hurt
much
less
and
allowed
Ender
to
use
the
maneuver
as
a
launch.
Instead,
the
boy
had
hung
on
too
well;
his
ear
was
torn
and
scattering
blood
in
the
air,
and
Ender
was
drifting
even
more
slowly.
I'm
doing
it
again,
thought
Ender.
I'm
hurting
people
again,
just
to
save
myself.
Why
don't
they
leave
me
alone,
so
I
don't
have
to
hurt
them?
Three
more
boys
were
converging
on
him
now,
and
this
time
they
were
acting
together.
Still,
they
had
to
grab
him
before
they
could
hurt
him.
Ender
positioned
himself
quickly
so
that
two
of
them
would
take
his
feet,
leaving
his
hands
free
to
deal
with
the
third.
Sure
enough,
they
took
the
bait.
Ender
grasped
the
shoulders
of
the
third
boy's
shirt
and
pulled
him
up
sharply,
butting
him
in
the
face
with
his
helmet.
Again
a
scream
and
a
shower
of
blood.
The
two
boys
who
had
his
legs
were
wrenching
at
them,
twisting
him.
Ender
threw
the
boy
with
the
bleeding
nose
at
one
of
them;
they
entangled,
and
Ender's
leg
came
free.
It
was
a
simple
matter
then
to
use
the
other
boy's
hold
for
leverage
to
kick
him
firmly
in
the
groin,
then
shove
off
him
in
the
direction
of
the
door.
He
didn't
get
that
good
a
launch,
so
that
his
speed
was
nothing
special,
but
it
didn't
matter.
No
one
was
following
him.
He
got
to
his
friends
at
the
door.
They
caught
him
and
handed
him
along
to
the
door.
They
were
laughing
and
slapping
him
playfully.
"You
bad!"
they
said.
"You
scary!
You
flame!"
"Practice
is
over
for
the
day,"
Ender
said.
"They'll
be
back
tomorrow,"
said
Shen.
"Won't
do
them
any
good,"
said
Ender.
"If
they
come
without
suits,
we'll
do
this
again.
If
they
come
with
suits,
we
can
flash
them."
"Besides,"
said
Alai,
"the
teachers
won't
let
it
happen."
Ender
remembered
what
Dink
had
told
him,
and
wondered
if
AIai
was
right.
"Hey
Ender!"
shouted
one
of
the
older
boys
as
Ender
left
the
battleroom.
"You
nothing,
man!
You
be
nothing!"
"My
old
corornander
Bonzo,"
said
Ender.
"I
think
he
doesn't
like
me."
Ender
checked
the
rosters
on
his
desk
that
night.
Four
boys
turned
up
on
medical
report.
One
with
bruised
ribs,
one
with
a
bruised
testicle,
one
with
a
torn
ear,
and
one
with
a
broken
nose
and
a
loose
tooth.
The
cause
of
injury
was
the
same
in
all
cases:
ACCIDENTAL
COLLISION
IN
NULL
G
If
the
teachers
were
allowing
that
to
turn
up
on
the
official
report,
it
was
obvious
they
didn't
intend
to
punish
anyone
for
the
nasty
little
skirmish
in
the
battleroom.
Aren't
they
going
to
do
anything?
Don't
they
care
what
goes
on
in
this
school?
Since
he
was
back
to
the
barracks
earlier
than
usual,
Ender
called
up
the
fantasy
game
on
his
desk.
It
had
been
a
while
since
he
last
used
it.
Long
enough
that
it
didn't
start
him
where
he
had
left
off.
Instead,
he
began
by
the
Giant's
corpse.
Only
now,
it
was
hardly
identifiable
as
a
corpse
at
all,
unless
you
stood
off
a
ways
and
studied
it.
The
body
had
eroded
into
a
hill,
entwined
with
grass
and
vines.
Only
the
crest
of
the
Giant's
face
was
still
visible,
and
it
was
white
bone,
like
limestone
protruding
from
a
discouraged,
withering
mountain.
Ender
did
not
look
forward
to
fighting
with
the
wolf-children
again,
but
to
his
surprise
they
weren't
there.
Perhaps,
killed
once,
they
were
gone
forever.
It
made
him
a
little
sad.
He
made
his
way
down
underground,
through
the
tunnels,
to
the
cliff
ledge
overlooking
the
beautiful
forest.
Again
he
threw
himself
down,
and
again
a
cloud
caught
him
and
carried
him
into
the
castle
turret
room.
The
snake
began
to
unweave
itself
from
the
rug
again,
only
this
time
Ender
did
not
hesitate.
He
stepped
on
the
head
of
the
snake
and
crushed
it
under
his
foot.
It
writhed
and
twisted
under
him,
and
in
response
he
twisted
and
ground
it
deeper
into
the
stone
floor.
Finally
it
was
still.
Ender
picked
it
up
and
shook
it,
until
it
unwove
itself
and
the
pattern
in
the
rug
was
gone.
Then,
still
dragging
the
snake
behind
him,
he
began
to
look
for
a
way
out.
Instead,
he
found
a
mirror.
And
in
the
mirror
he
saw
a
face
that
he
easily
recognized.
It
was
Peter,
with
blood
dripping
down
his
chin
and
a
snake's
tail
protruding
from
a
corner
of
his
mouth.
Ender
shouted
and
thrust
his
desk
from
him.
The
few
boys
in
the
barracks
were
alarmed
at
the
noise,
but
he
apologized
and
told
them
it
was
nothing.
They
went
away.
He
looked
again
into
his
desk.
His
figure
was
still
there,
staring
into
the
mirror.
He
tried
to
pick
up
some
of
the
furniture,
to
break
the
nurror,
but
it
could
not
be
moved.
The
mirror
would
not
come
off
the
wall,
either.
Finally
Ender
threw
the
snake
at
it.
The
mirror
shattered,
leaving
a
hole
in
the
wail
behind
it.
Out
of
the
hole
came
dozens
of
tiny
snakes
which
quickly
bit
Ender's
figure
again
and
again.
Tearing
the
snakes
frantically
from
itself,
the
figure
collapsed
and
died
in
a
writhing
heap
of
small
serpents.
The
screen
went
blank,
and
words
appeared.
PLAY
AGAIN?
Ender
signed
off
and
put
the
desk
away.
***
The
next
day,
several
commanders
came
to
Ender
or
sent
soldiers
to
tell
him
not
to
worry,
most
of
them
thought
the
extra
practice
sessions
were
a
good
idea,
he
should
keep
it
up.
And
to
make
sure
nobody
bothered
him,
they
were
sending
a
few
of
their
older
soldiers
who
needed
extra
practice
to
come
join
him.
"They're
as
big
as
most
of
the
buggers
who
attacked
you
last
night.
They'll
think
twice."
Instead
of
a
dozen
boys,
there
were
forty-five
that
night,
more
than
an
army,
and
whether
it
was
because
of
the
presence
of
older
boys
on
Ender's
side
or
because
they
had
had
enough
the
night
before,
none
of
their
enemies
came.
Ender
didn't
go
back
to
the
fantasy
game.
But
it
lived
in
his
dreams.
He
kept
remembering
how
it
felt
to
kill
the
snake,
grinding
it
in,
the
way
he
tore
the
ear
off
that
boy,
the
way
he
destroyed
Stilson,
the
way
he
broke
Bernard's
arm.
And
then
to
stand
up,
holding
the
corpse
of
his
enemy,
and
find
Peter's
face
looking
out
at
him
from
the
mirror,
This
game
knows
too
much
about
me.
This
game
tells
filthy
lies.
I
am
not
Peter.
I
don't
have
murder
in
my
heart.
And
then
the
worse
fear,
that
he
was
a
killer,
only
better
at
it
than
Peter
ever
was;
that
it
was
this
very
trait
that
pleased
the
teachers.
It's
killers
they
need
for
the
bugger
wars.
It's
people
who
can
grind
the
enemy's
face
into
the
dust
and
spatter
their
blood
all
over
space.
Well,
l'm
your
man.
I'm
the
bloody
bastard
you
wanted
when
you
had
me
spawned.
I'm
your
tool,
and
what
difference
does
it
make
if
I
hate
the
part
of
me
that
you
most
need?
What
difference
does
it
make
that
when
the
little
serpents
killed
me
in
the
game,
I
agreed
with
them,
and
was
glad.
Chapter
9
--
Locke
and
Demosthenes
"I
didn't
call
you
in
here
to
waste
time.
How
in
hell
did
the
computer
do
that?"
"I
don't
know."
"How
could
it
pick
up
a
picture
of
Ender's
brother
and
put
it
into
the
graphics
in
this
Fairyland
routine?"
"Colonel
Graff,
I
wasn't
there
when
it
was
programmed.
All
I
know
is
that
the
computer's
never
taken
anyone
to
this
place
before.
Fairyland
was
strange
enough,
but
this
isn't
Fairyland
anymore.
It's
beyond
the
End
of
the
World,
and--"
"I
know
the
names
of
the
places,
I
just
don't
know
what
ney
mean."
"Fairyland
was
programmed
in.
It's
mentioned
in
a
few
other
places.
But
nothing
talks
about
the
End
of
the
World.
We
don't
have
any
experience
with
it."
"I
don't
like
having
the
computer
screw
around
with
Ender's
mind
that
way.
Peter
Wiggin
is
the
most
potent
person
in
his
life,
except
maybe
his
sister
Valentine."
"And
the
mind
game
is
designed
to
help
shape
them,
help
them
find
worlds
they
can
be
comfortable
in."
"You
don't
get
it,
do
you,
Major
Imbu?
I
don't
want
Ender
being
comfortable
with
the
end
of
the
world.
Our
business
here
is
not
to
be
comfortable
with
the
end
of
the
world!"
"The
End
of
the
World
in
the
game
isn't
necessarily
the
end
of
humanity
in
the
bugger
wars.
It
has
a
private
meaning
to
Ender."
"Good.
What
meaning?"
"I
don't
know,
sir.
I'm
not
the
kid.
Ask
him."
"Major
Imbu,
I'm
asking
you."
"There
could
be
a
thousand
meanings."
"Try
one."
"You've
been
isolating
the
boy.
Maybe
he's
wishing
for
the
end
of
this
world,
the
Battle
School.
Or
maybe
it's
about
the
end
of
the
world
he
grew
up
with
as
a
little
boy,
his
home,
coming
here.
Or
maybe
it's
his
way
of
coping
with
having
broken
up
so
many
other
kids
here.
Ender's
a
sensitive
kid,
you
know,
and
he's
done
some
pretty
bad
things
to
people's
bodies,
he
might
be
wishing
for
the
end
of
that
world."
"Or
none
of
the
above."
"The
mind
game
is
a
relationship
between
the
child
and
the
computer.
Together
they
create
stories.
The
stories
are
true,
in
the
sense
that
they
reflect
the
reality
of
the
child's
life.
That's
all
I
know."
"And
I'll
tell
you
what
I
know,
Major
Imbu.
That
picture
of
Peter
Wiggin
was
not
one
that
could
have
been
taken
from
our
files
here
at
the
school.
We
have
nothing
on
him,
electronically
or
otherwise,
since
Ender
came
here.
And
that
picture
is
more
recent."
"It's
only
been
a
year
and
a
half,
sir,
how
much
can
the
boy
change?"
"He's
wearing
his
hair
completely
differently
now.
His
mouth
was
redone
with
orthodontia.
I
got
a
recent
photograph
from
landside
and
compared.
The
only
way
the
computer
here
in
the
Battle
School
could
have
got
that
picture
was
by
requisitioning
it
from
a
landside
computer.
And
not
even
one
connected
with
the
IF.
That
takes
requisitionary
powers.
We
can't
just
go
into
Guilford
County
North
Carolina
and
pluck
a
picture
out
of
school
files.
Did
anyone
at
this
school
authorize
getting
this?"
"You
don't
understand,
sir.
Our
Battle
School
computer
is
only
a
part
of
the
IF
network.
lf
we
want
a
picture,
we
have
to
get
a
requisition,
but
if
the
mind
game
program
determines
that
the
picture
is
necessary--"
"It
can
just
go
take
it."
"Not
just
every
day.
Only
when
it's
for
the
child's
own
good."
"OK,
it's
for
his
good.
But
why.
His
brother
is
dangerous,
his
brother
was
rejected
for
this
program
because
he's
one
of
the
worst
human
beings
we've
laid
hands
on.
Why
is
he
so
important
to
Ender?
Why,
after
all
his
time?"
"Honestly,
sir.
I
don't
know.
And
the
mind
game
program
is
designed
so
that
it
can't
tell
us.
It
may
not
know
itself,
actually.
This
is
uncharted
territory."
"You
mean
the
computer's
making
this
up
as
it
goes
along?"
"You
might
put
it
that
way."
"Well,
that
does
make
me
feel
a
little
better.
I
thought
l
was
the
only
one."
***
Valentine
celebrated
Ender's
eighth
birthday
alone,
in
the
wooded
back
yard
of
their
new
home
in
Greensboro.
She
scraped
a
patch
of
ground
bare
of
pine
needles
and
leaves,
and
there
scratched
his
name
in
the
dirt
with
a
twig.
Then
she
made
a
small
teepee
of
twigs
and
needles
and
lit
a
small
fire.
It
made
smoke
that
interwove
with
the
branches
and
needles
of
the
pine
overhead.
All
the
way
into
space,
she
said
silently.
All
the
way
to
the
Battle
School.
No
letters
had
ever
come,
and
as
far
as
they
knew
their
own
letters
had
never
reached
him.
When
he
first
was
taken,
Father
and
Mother
sat
at
the
table
and
keyed
in
long
letters
to
him
every
few
days.
Soon,
tnough,
it
was
once
a
week,
and
when
no
answers
came,
once
a
month.
Now
it
had
been
two
years
since
he
went,
and
there
were
no
letters,
none
at
all,
and
no
remembrance
on
his
birhday.
He
is
dead,
she
thought
bitterly,
because
we
have
forgotten
him.
But
Valentine
had
not
forgotten
him.
She
did
not
let
her
parents
know,
and
above
all
never
hinted
to
Peter
how
often
she
thought
about
Ender,
how
often
she
wrote
him
letters
that
she
knew
he
would
not
answer.
And
when
Mother
and
Father
announced
to
them
that
they
were
leaving
the
city
to
move
to
North
Carolina,
of
all
places,
Valentine
knew
that
they
never
expected
to
see
Ender
again.
They
were
leaving
the
only
place
where
he
knew
to
find
them.
How
would
Ender
find
them
here,
among
these
trees,
under
this
changeable
and
heavy
sky?
He
had
lived
deep
in
corridors
all
his
life,
and
if
he
was
still
in
the
Battle
School,
there
was
less
of
nature
there.
What
would
he
make
of
this?
Valentine
knew
why
they
had
moved
here.
It
was
for
Peter,
so
that
living
among
trees
and
small
animals,
so
that
nature
in
as
raw
a
form
as
Mother
and
Father
could
conceive
of
it,
might
have
a
softening
influence
on
their
strange
and
frightening
son.
And,
in
a
way,
it
had.
Peter
took
to
it
right
away.
Long
walks
out
in
the
open,
cutting
through
woods
and
out
into
the
open
country--
going
sometimes
for
a
whole
day,
with
only
a
sandwich
or
two
sharing
space
with
his
desk
in
the
pack
on
his
back,
with
only
a
small
knife
in
his
pocket.
But
Valentine
knew.
She
had
seen
a
squirrel
half-skinned,
spiked
by
its
little
hands
and
feet
with
twigs
pushed
into
the
dirt.
She
pictured
Peter
trapping
it,
staking
it,
then
carefully
parting
and
peeling
back
the
skin
without
breaking
into
the
abdomen,
watching
the
muscles
twist
and
ripple.
How
long
had
it
taken
the
squirrel
to
die?
And
all
the
while
Peter
had
sat
nearby,
leaning
against
the
tree
where
perhaps
the
squirrel
had
nested,
playing
with
his
desk
while
the
squirrel's
life
seeped
away.
At
first
she
was
horrified,
and
nearly
threw
up
at
dinner,
watching
how
Peter
ate
so
vigorously,
talked
so
cheerfully.
But
later
she
thought
about
it
and
realized
that
perhaps,
for
Peter,
it
was
a
kind
of
magic,
like
her
little
fires;
a
sacrifice
that
somehow
stilled
the
dark
gods
that
hunted
for
his
soul.
Better
to
torture
squirrels
than
other
children.
Peter
has
always
been
a
husbandman
of
pain,
planting
it,
nurturing
it,
devouring
it
greedily
when
it
was
ripe;
better
he
should
take
it
in
these
small,
sharp
doses
than
with
dull
cruelty
to
chldren
in
the
school.
"A
model
student,"
said
his
teachers.
"I
wish
we
had
a
hundred
others
in
the
school
just
like
him.
Studies
all
the
tlme,
turns
in
all
his
work
on
time.
He
loves
to
learn."
But
Valentine
knew
it
was
a
fraud.
Peter
loved
to
learn,
all
right,
but
the
teachers
hadn't
taught
him
anything,
ever.
He
did
his
learning
through
his
desk
at
home,
tapping
into
libraries
ano
databases,
studying
and
thinking
and,
above
all,
talking
to
Valentine.
Yet
at
school
he
acted
as
though
he
were
excited
about
the
puerile
lesson
of
the
day.
Oh,
wow,
I
never
knew
that
frogs
looked
like
this
inside,
he'd
say,
and
then
at
home
he
studied
the
binding
of
celIs
into
organisms
through
the
philotic
collation
of
DNA.
Peter
was
a
master
ot
flattery,
and
all
his
teachers
bought
it.
Still,
it
was
good.
Peter
never
fought
anymore.
Never
bullied.
Got
along
well
with
everybody.
It
was
a
new
Peter.
Everyone
believed
it.
Father
and
Mother
said
it
so
often
it
made
Valentine
want
to
scream
at
them.
It
isn't
the
new
Peter!
It's
the
old
Peter,
only
smarter!
How
smart?
Smarter
than
you,
Father.
Smarter
than
you,
Mother.
Smarter
than
anybody
you
have
ever
met.
But
not
smarter
than
me.
"I've
been
deciding,"
said
Peter,
"whether
to
kill
you
or
what."
Valentine
leaned
against
the
trunk
of
the
pine
tree,
her
little
fire
a
few
smoldering
ashes.
"I
love
you,
too,
Peter."
"It
would
be
so
easy.
You
always
make
these
stupid
little
fires.
It's
just
a
matter
of
knocking
you
out
and
burning
you
up.
You're
such
a
firebug."
"I've
been
thinking
of
castrating
you
in
your
sleep."
"No
you
haven't.
You
only
think
of
things
like
that
when
I'm
with
you.
I
bring
out
the
best
in
you.
No,
Valentine,
I've
decided
not
to
kill
you.
I've
decided
that
you're
going
to
help
me."
"I
am?"
A
few
years
ago,
Valentine
would
have
been
terrified
at
Peter's
threats.
Now,
though,
she
was
not
so
afraid.
Not
that
she
doubted
that
he
was
capable
of
killing
her.
She
couldn't
think
of
anything
so
terrible
that
she
didn't
believe
Peter
might
do
it.
She
also
knew,
though,
that
Peter
was
not
insane,
not
in
the
sense
that
he
wasn't
in
control
of
himself.
He
was
in
better
control
of
himself
than
anyone
she
knew.
Except
perhaps
herself.
Peter
could
delay
any
desire
as
long
as
be
needed
to;
he
could
conceal
any
emotion.
And
so
Valentine
knew
that
he
would
never
hurt
her
in
a
fit
of
rage.
He
would
only
do
it
if
the
advantages
outweighed
the
risks.
And
they
did
not.
In
a
way,
she
actually
preferred
Peter
to
other
people
because
of
this.
He
always,
always
acted
out
of
intelligent
self-interest.
And
so,
to
keep
herself
safe,
all
she
had
to
do
was
make
sure
it
was
more
in
Peter's
interest
to
keep
her
alive
than
to
have
her
dead.
"Valentine,
things
are
coming
to
a
head.
I've
been
tracking
troop
movements
in
Russia."
"What
are
we
talking
about?"
"The
world,
Val.
You
know
Russia?
Big
empire?
Warsaw
Pact?
Rulers
of
Eurasia
from
the
Netherlands
to
Pakistan?"
"They
don't
publish
their
troop
movements,
Peter."
"Of
course
not.
But
they
do
publish
their
passenger
and
freight
train
schedules.
I've
had
my
desk
analyzing
those
schedules
and
figuring
out
when
the
secret
troop
trains
are
moving
over
the
same
tracks.
Done
it
backward
over
the
past
three
years.
In
the
last
six
months,
they've
stepped
up,
they're
getting
ready
for
war.
Land
war."
"But
what
about
the
League?
What
about
the
buggers?"
Valentine
didn't
know
what
Peter
was
getting
at,
but
he
often
launched
discussions
like
this,
practical
discussions
of
world
events.
He
used
her
to
test
his
ideas,
to
refine
them.
In
the
process,
she
also
refined
her
own
thinking.
She
found
that
while
she
rarely
agreed
with
Peter
about
what
the
world
ought
to
be,
they
rarely
disagreed
about
what
the
world
actually
was.
They
had
become
quite
deft
at
sifting
accurate
information
out
of
the
stories
of
the
hopelessly
ignorant,
gullible
news
writers.
The
news
herd,
as
Peter
called
them.
"The
Polemarch
is
Russian,
isn't
he?
And
he
knows
what's
happening
with
the
fleet.
Either
they've
found
out
the
buggers
aren't
a
threat
after
all,
or
we're
about
to
have
a
big
battle.
One
way
or
another,
the
bugger
war
is
about
to
be
over.
They're
getting
ready
for
after
the
war."
"If
they're
moving
troops,
it
must
be
under
the
direction
of
the
Strategos."
"It's
all
internal,
within
the
Warsaw
Pact."
This
was
disturbing.
The
facade
of
peace
and
cooperation
had
been
undisturbed
almost
since
the
bugger
wars
began.
What
Peter
had
detected
was
a
fundamental
disturbance
in
the
world
order.
She
had
a
mental
picture,
as
clear
as
memory,
of
the
way
the
world
had
been
before
the
buggers
forced
peace
unon
them.
"So
it's
back
to
the
way
it
was
before."
"A
few
changes.
The
shields
make
it
so
nobody
bothers
with
nuclear
weapons
anymore.
We
have
to
kill
each
other
thousands
at
a
time
instead
of
millions."
Peter
grinned.
"Val,
it
was
bound
to
happen.
Right
now
there's
a
vast
international
fleet
and
army
in
existence,
with
American
hegemony.
When
the
bugger
wars
are
over,
all
that
power
will
vanish,
because
it's
all
built
on
fear
of
the
buggers.
And
suddenly
we'll
look
around
and
discover
nat
all
the
old
alliances
are
gone,
dead
and
gone,
except
one,
the
Warsaw
Pact.
And
it'll
be
the
dollar
against
five
million
lasers.
We'll
have
the
asteroid
belt,
but
they'll
have
Earth,
and
you
run
out
of
raisins
and
celery
kind
of
fast
out
there,
without
Earth."
What
disturbed
Valentine
most
of
all
was
that
Peter
did
not
seem
at
all
worried.
"Peter,
why
do
I
get
the
idea
that
you
are
thinking
of
this
as
a
golden
opportunity
for
Peter
Wiggin?"
"For
both
of
us,
Val."
"Peter,
you're
twelve
years
old.
I'm
ten.
They
have
a
word
for
people
our
age.
They
call
us
children
and
they
treat
us
like
mice."
"But
we
don't
think
like
other
children,
do
we,
Val?
We
don't
talk
like
other
children.
And
above
all,
we
don't
write
like
other
children."
"For
a
discussion
that
began
with
death
threats,
Peter,
we've
strayed
from
the
topic,
I
think."
Still,
Valentine
found
herself
getting
excited.
Writing
was
something
Val
did
better
than
Peter.
They
both
knew
it.
Peter
had
even
named
it
once,
when
he
said
that
he
could
always
see
what
other
people
hated
most
about
themselvee,
and
bully
them,
while
Val
could
always
see
what
other
people
liked
best
about
themselves,
and
flatter
them.
It
was
a
cynical
way
of
putting
it,
but
it
was
true.
Valentine
could
persuade
other
people
to
her
point
of
view--
she
could
convince
them
that
they
wanted
what
she
wanted
them
to
want.
Peter,
on
the
other
hand,
could
only
make
them
fear
what
he
wanted
them
to
fear.
When
he
first
pointed
this
out
to
Val,
she
resented
it.
She
had
wanted
to
believe
she
was
good
at
persuading
people
because
she
was
right,
not
because
she
was
clever.
But
no
matter
how
much
she
told
herself
that
she
didn't
ever
want
to
exploit
people
the
way
Peter
did,
she
enjoyed
knowing
that
she
could,
in
her
way,
control
other
people.
And
not
just
control
what
they
did.
She
could
control,
in
a
way,
what
they
wanted
to
do.
She
was
ashamed
that
she
took
pleasure
in
this
power,
and
yet
she
found
herself
using
it
sometimes.
To
get
teachers
to
do
what
she
wanted,
and
other
students.
To
get
Mother
and
Father
to
see
things
her
way.
Sometimes,
she
was
able
to
persuade
even
Peter.
That
was
the
most
frightening
thing
of
all--
that
she
could
understand
Peter
well
enough,
could
empathize
with
him
enough
to
get
inside
him
that
way.
There
was
more
Peter
in
her
than
she
could
bear
to
admit,
though
sometimes
she
dared
to
think
ahout
it
anyway.
This
is
what
she
thought
as
Peter
spoke:
You
dream
of
power,
Peter,
but
in
my
own
way
I
am
more
powerful
than
you.
"I've
been
studying
history,"
Peter
said.
"I've
been
learning
things
about
patterns
in
human
behavior.
There
are
times
when
the
world
is
rearranging
itself,
and
at
times
like
that,
the
right
words
can
change
the
world.
Think
what
Pericles
did
in
Athens,
and
Demosthenes--"
"Yes,
they
managed
to
wreck
Athens
twice."
"Pericles,
yes,
but
Demosthenes
was
right
about
Philip--"
"Or
provoked
him--"
"See?
This
is
what
historians
usually
do,
quibble
about
cause
and
effect
when
the
point
is,
there
are
times
when
the
world
is
in
flux
and
the
right
voice
in
the
right
place
can
move
the
world.
Thomas
Paine
and
Ben
Franklin,
for
instance.
Bismarek.
Lenin."
"Not
exactly
parallel
cases,
Peter."
Now
she
was
disagreeing
with
him
out
of
habit;
she
saw
what
he
was
getting
at,
and
she
thought
it
might
just
be
possible.
"I
didn't
expect
you
to
understand.
You
still
believe
that
teachers
know
something
worth
learning."
I
understand
more
than
you
think,
Peter.
"So
you
see
yourself
as
Bismarck?"
"I
see
myself
as
knowing
how
to
insert
ideas
into
the
public
mind.
Haven't
you
ever
thought
of
a
phrase,
Val,
a
clever
thing
to
say,
and
said
it,
and
then
two
weeks
or
a
month
later
you
hear
some
adult
saying
it
to
another
adult,
both
of
them
strangers?
Or
you
see
it
on
a
video
or
pick
it
up
on
a
net?"
"I
always
figured
I
heard
it
before
and
only
thought
I
was
making
it
up."
"You
were
wrong.
There
are
maybe
two
or
three
thousand
people
in
the
world
as
smart
as
us,
little
sister.
Most
of
them
are
making
a
living
somewhere.
Teaching,
the
poor
bastards,
or
doing
research.
Precious
few
of
them
are
actually
in
positions
of
power."
"I
guess
we're
the
lucky
few."
"Funny
as
a
one-legged
rabbit,
Val."
"Of
which
there
are
no
doubt
several
in
these
woods."
"Hopping
in
neat
little
circles."
Valentine
laughed
at
the
gruesome
image
and
hated
herself
for
thinking
it
was
funny.
"Val,
we
can
say
the
words
that
everyone
else
will
be
saying
two
weeks
later.
We
can
do
that.
We
don't
have
to
wait
until
we're
grown
up
and
safely
put
away
in
some
career."
"Peter,
you're
twelve."
"Not
on
the
nets
I'm
not.
On
the
nets
I
can
name
myself
anything
I
want,
and
so
can
you."
"On
the
nets
we
are
clearly
identified
as
students,
and
we
can't
even
get
into
the
real
discussions
except
in
audience
mode,
which
means
we
can't
say
anything
anyway."
"I
have
a
plan."
"You
always
do."
She
pretended
nonchalance
but
she
listened
eagerly.
"We
can
get
on
the
nets
as
full-fledged
adults.
with
whatever
net
names
we
want
to
adopt,
if
Father
gets
us
onto
his
citizen's
access."
"And
why
would
he
do
that?
We
alreads
have
student
access.
What
do
you
tell
him,
I
need
citizen's
access
so
I
can
take
over
the
world?"
"No,
Val.
I
won't
tell
him
anything.
You'll
tell
him
how
you're
worried
about
me.
How
I'm
trying
so
very
hard
to
do
well
at
school,
but
you
know
it's
driving
me
crazy
because
I
can
never
talk
to
anybody
intelligent,
everybody
always
talks
down
to
me
because
I'm
young,
I
never
get
to
converse
with
my
peers.
You
can
prove
that
the
stress
is
getting
to
me."
Valentine
thought
of
the
corpse
of
the
squirrel
in
the
woods
and
realized
that
even
that
discovery
was
part
of
Peter's
plan.
Or
at
least
he
had
made
it
part
of
his
plan,
after
it
happened.
"So
you
get
him
to
authorize
us
to
share
his
citizen's
access.
To
adopt
our
own
identities
there,
to
conceal
who
we
are
so
people
will
give
us
the
intellectual
respect
we
deserve."
Valentine
could
challenge
him
on
ideas,
but
never
on
things
like
this.
She
could
not
say,
What
makes
you
think
you
deserve
respect?
She
had
read
about
Adolf
Hitler.
She
wondered
what
he
was
like
at
the
age
of
twelve.
Not
this
smart,
not
like
Peter
that
way,
but
craving
honor,
probably
that.
And
what
would
it
have
meant
to
the
world
if
in
childhood
he
had
been
caught
in
a
thresher
or
trampled
by
a
horse?
"Val,"
Peter
said.
"I
know
what
you
think
of
me.
I'm
not
a
nice
person,
you
think."
Valentine
threw
a
pine
needle
at
him.
"An
arrow
through
your
heart."
"I've
been
planning
to
come
talk
to
you
for
a
long
time.
But
I
kept
being
afraid."
She
put
a
pine
needle
in
her
mouth
and
blew
it
at
him.
It
dropped
almost
straight
down.
"Another
failed
launch."
Why
was
he
pretending
to
be
weak?
"Val,
I
was
afraid
you
wouldn't
believe
me.
That
you
wouldn't
believe
I
could
do
it."
"Peter,
I
believe
you
could
do
anything,
and
probably
will."
"But
I
was
even
more
afraid
that
you'd
believe
me
and
try
to
stop
me."
"Come
on,
threaten
to
kill
me
again,
Peter."
Did
he
actually
believe
she
could
be
fooled
by
his
nice-and-humble-kid
act?
"So
I've
got
a
sick
sense
of
humor.
I'm
sorry.
You
know
I
was
teasing.
I
need
your
help."
"You're
just
what
the
world
needs.
A
twelve-year-old
to
solve
all
our
problems."
"It's
not
my
fault
I'm
twelve
right
now.
And
it's
not
my
fault
that
right
now
is
when
the
opportunity
is
open.
Right
now
is
the
time
when
I
can
shape
events.
The
world
is
always
a
democracy
in
times
of
flux,
and
the
man
with
the
best
voice
will
win.
Everybody
thinks
Hitler
got
to
power
because
of
his
armies,
because
they
were
willing
to
kill,
and
that's
partly
true,
because
in
the
real
world
power
is
always
built
on
the
threat
of
death
and
dishonor.
But
mostly
he
got
to
power
on
words--
on
the
right
words
at
the
right
time."
"I
was
just
thinking
of
comparing
you
to
him."
"I
don't
hate
Jews,
Val.
I
don't
want
to
destroy
anybody.
And
I
don't
want
war,
either.
I
want
the
world
to
hold
together.
Is
that
so
bad?
I
don't
want
us
to
go
back
to
the
old
way.
Have
you
read
about
the
world
wars?"
"Yes."
"We
can
go
back
to
that
again.
Or
worse.
We
could
find
ourselves
locked
into
the
Warsaw
Pact.
Now,
there's
a
cheerful
thought."
"Peter,
we're
children,
don't
you
understand
that?
We're
going
to
school,
we're
growing
up--"
But
even
as
she
resisted,
she
wanted
him
to
persuade
her.
She
had
wanted
him
to
persuade
her
from
the
beginning.
But
Peter
didn't
know
that
he
had
already
won.
"If
I
believe
that,
if
I
accept
that,
then
I've
got
to
sit
back
and
watch
while
all
the
opportunities
vanish,
and
then
when
I'm
old
enough
it's
too
late.
Val,
listen
to
me.
I
know
how
you
feel
about
me,
you
always
have.
I
was
a
vicious,
nasty
brother.
I
was
cruel
to
you
and
crueler
to
Ender
before
they
took
him.
But
I
didn't
hate
you.
I
loved
you
both,
I
just
had
to
be--
had
to
have
control,
do
you
understand
that?
lt's
the
most
important
thing
to
me,
it's
my
greatest
gift,
I
can
see
where
the
weak
points
are,
I
can
see
how
to
get
in
and
use
them,
I
just
see
those
things
without
even
trying.
I
could
become
a
businessman
and
run
some
big
corporation,
I'd
scramble
and
maneuver
until
I
was
at
the
top
of
everything
and
what
would
I
have?
Nothing.
I'm
going
to
rule,
Val,
I'm
going
to
have
control
of
something.
But
I
want
it
to
be
something
worth
ruling.
I
want
to
accomplish
something
worthwhile.
A
Pax
Americana
through
the
whole
world.
So
that
when
somebody
else
comes,
after
we
beat
the
buggers,
when
somebody
else
comes
here
to
defeat
us,
they'll
find
we've
already
spread
over
a
thousand
worlds,
we're
at
peace
with
ourselves
and
impossible
to
destroy.
Do
you
understand?
I
want
to
save
mankind
from
self-destruction."
She
had
never
seen
him
speak
with
such
sincerity.
With
no
hint
of
mockery,
no
trace
of
a
lie
in
his
voice.
He
was
getting
better
at
this.
Or
maybe
he
was
actually
touching
on
the
truth.
"So
a
twelve-year-old
boy
and
his
kid
sister
are
going
to
save
the
world?"
"How
old
was
Alexander?
I'm
not
going
to
do
it
overnight.
I'm
just
going
to
start
now.
If
you'll
help
me."
"I
don't
believe
what
you
did
to
those
squirrels
was
part
of
an
act.
I
think
you
did
it
because
you
love
to
do
it."
Suddenly
Peter
wept
into
his
hands.
Val
assumed
that
he
was
pretending,
but
then
she
wondered.
It
was
possible,
wasn't
it,
that
he
loved
her,
and
that
in
this
time
of
terrifying
opportunity
he
was
willing
to
weaken
himself
before
her
in
order
to
win
her
love.
He's
manipulating
me,
she
thought,
but
that
doesn't
mean
he
isn't
sincere.
His
cheeks
were
wet
when
he
took
his
hands
away,
his
eyes
rimmed
in
red.
"I
know,"
he
said.
"It's
what
I'm
most
afraid
of.
That
I
really
am
a
monster.
I
don't
want
to
be
a
killer
but
I
just
can't
help
it."
She
had
never
seen
him
show
such
weakness.
You're
so
clever,
Peter.
You
saved
your
weakness
so
you
could
use
it
to
move
me
now.
And
yet
it
did
move
her.
Because
if
it
were
true,
even
partly
true.
then
Peter
was
not
a
monster,
and
so
she
could
satisfy
her
Peter-like
love
of
power
without
fear
of
becoming
monstrous
herself.
She
knew
that
Peter
was
calculating
even
now,
but
she
believed
that
under
the
calculations
he
was
telling
the
truth.
It
had
been
hidden
layers
deep,
but
he
had
probed
her
until
he
found
her
trust.
"Val,
if
you
don't
help
me,
l
don't
know
what
I'll
become.
But
if
you're
there,
my
partner
in
everything,
you
can
keep
me
from
becoming
--
like
that.
Like
the
bad
ones."
She
nodded.
You
are
only
pretending
to
share
power
with
me,
she
thought,
but
in
fact
i
have
power
over
you.
even
though
you
don't
know
it.
"I
will.
I'll
help
you."
***
As
soon
as
Father
got
them
both
onto
his
citizen's
access,
they
began
testing
he
waters.
They
staved
away
from
the
nets
that
required
use
of
a
real
name.
That
wasn't
hard
because
real
names
only
had
to
do
with
money.
They
didn't
need
money.
They
needed
respect,
and
that
they
could
earn.
With
false
names,
on
the
right
nets,
they
could
be
anybody.
Old
men,
middle-aged
women,
anybody,
as
long
as
they
were
careful
about
the
way
they
wrote.
All
that
anyone
would
see
were
their
words,
their
ideas.
Every
citizen
started
equal,
on
the
nets.
They
used
throwaway
names
with
their
early
efforts.
not
the
identities
that
Peter
planned
to
make
famous
and
influential.
Of
course
they
were
not
invited
to
take
part
in
the
great
national
and
international
political
forums
--
they
could
only
be
audiences
there
until
they
were
invited
or
elected
to
take
part.
But
they
signed
on
and
watched,
reading
some
of
the
essays
published
by
the
great
names,
witnessing
the
debates
that
played
across
their
desks.
And
in
the
lesser
conferences,
where
common
people
commented
about
the
great
debates,
they
began
to
insert
their
comments.
At
first
Peter
insisted
that
they
be
deliberately
inflammatory.
"We
can't
learn
how
our
style
of
writing
is
working
unless
we
get
responses
--
and
if
we're
bland,
no
one
will
answer."
They
were
not
bland,
and
people
answered.
The
responses
that
got
posted
on
the
public
nets
were
vinegar;
the
responses
that
were
sent
as
mail,
for
Peter
and
Valentine
to
read
privately,
were
poisonous.
But
they
did
learn
what
attributes
of
their
writing
were
seized
upon
as
childish
and
immature.
And
they
got
better.
When
Peter
was
satisfied
that
they
knew
how
to
sound
adult,
he
killed
the
old
identities
and
they
began
to
prepare
to
attract
real
attention.
"We
have
to
seem
completely
separate.
We'll
write
about
different
things
at
different
times.
We'll
never
refer
to
each
other.
You'll
mostly
work
on
the
west
coast
nets,
and
I'll
mostly
work
in
the
south.
Regional
issues,
too.
So
do
your
homework."
They
did
their
homework.
Mother
and
Father
worried
sometimes,
with
Peter
and
Valentine
constantly
together,
their
desks
tucked
under
their
arms.
But
they
couldn't
complain--
their
grades
were
good,
and
Valentine
was
such
a
good
influence
on
Peter.
She
had
changed
his
whole
attitude
toward
everything.
And
Peter
and
Valentine
sat
together
in
the
woods,
in
good
weather,
and
in
restaurants
and
indoor
parks
when
it
rained,
and
they
composed
their
political
commentaries.
Peter
carefully
designed
both
characters
so
neither
one
had
all
of
his
ideas;
there
were
even
some
spare
identities
that
they
used
to
drop
in
third
party
opinions.
"Let
both
of
them
find
a
following
as
they
can,"
said
Peter.
Once,
tired
of
writing
and
rewriting
until
Peter
was
satisfied,
Val
despaired
and
said,
"Write
it
yourself,
then!"
"I
can't,"
he
answered.
"They
can't
both
sound
alike.
Ever.
You
forget
that
someday
we'll
be
famous
enough
that
somebody
will
start
running
analyses.
We
have
to
come
up
as
different
people
every
time."
So
she
wrote
on.
Her
main
identity
on
the
nets
was
Demosthenes
--
Peter
chose
the
name.
He
called
himself
Locke.
They
were
obvious
pseudonyms,
but
that
was
part
of
the
plan.
"With
any
luck,
they'll
start
trying
to
guess
who
we
are."
"If
we
get
famous
enough,
the
government
can
always
get
access
and
find
out
who
we
really
are."
"When
that
happens,
we'll
be
too
entrenched
to
suffer
much
loss.
People
will
be
shocked
that
Demosthenes
and
Locke
are
two
kids,
hut
they'll
already
be
used
to
listening
to
us."
They
began
composing
debates
for
their
characters.
Valentine
would
prepare
en
opening
statement,
and
Peter
would
invent
a
throwaway
name
to
answer
her.
His
answer
would
be
intelilgent
and
the
dehate
would
be
lively,
lots
of
clever
invective
and
good
political
rhetoric.
Valentine
had
a
knack
for
alliteration
that
made
her
phrases
memorable.
Then
they
would
enter
the
debate
into
the
network,
separated
by
a
reasonable
amount
of
time,
as
if
they
were
actually
making
them
up
on
the
spot.
Sometimes
a
few
other
netters
would
interposee
comments,
but
Peter
and
Val
would
usually
ignore
them
or
change
their
own
comments
only
slightly
to
accommodate
what
had
been
said.
Peter
took
careful
note
of
all
their
most
memorable
phrases
and
then
did
searches
from
time
to
time
to
find
those
phrases
cropping
up
in
other
nlaces.
Not
all
of
them
did,
but
most
of
them
were
repeated
here
and
there,
and
some
of
them
even
showed
up
in
the
major
debates
on
the
prestige
nets.
"We're
being
read,"
Peter
said.
"The
ideas
are
seeping
out."
"The
phrases,
anyway."
"That's
just
the
measure.
Look,
we're
having
some
influence.
Nobody
quotes
us
by
name,
yet,
but
they're
discussing
the
points
we
raise.
We're
helping
set
the
agenda.
We're
getting
there."
"Should
we
try
to
get
into
the
main
debates?"
"No.
We'll
wait
until
they
ask
us."
They
had
been
doing
it
only
seven
months
when
one
of
the
west
coast
nets
sent
Demosthenes
a
message.
An
offer
for
a
weekly
column
in
a
pretty
good
newsnet.
"I
can't
do
a
weekly
column,"
Valentine
said.
"I
don't
even
have
a
monthly
period
yet."
"The
two
aren't
related,"
Peter
said.
"They
are
to
me.
I'm
still
a
kid."
"Tell
them
yes,
but
since
you
prefer
not
to
have
your
true
identity
revealed,
you
want
them
to
pay
you
in
network
time.
A
new
access
code
through
their
corporate
identity."
"So
when
the
government
traces
me--"
"You'll
just
be
a
person
who
can
sign
on
through
CalNet.
Father's
citizen's
access
doesn't
get
involved.
What
I
can't
figure
out
is
why
they
wanted
Demosthenes
before
Locke."
"Talent
rises
to
the
top."
As
a
game,
it
was
fun.
But
Valentine
didn't
like
some
of
the
positions
Peter
made
Demosthenes
take.
Demosthenes
began
to
develop
as
a
fairly
paranoid
anti-Warsaw
writer.
It
bothered
her
because
Peter
was
the
one
who
knew
how
to
exploit
fear
in
his
writing
--
she
had
to
keep
coming
to
him
for
ideas
on
how
to
do
it.
Meanwhile,
his
Locke
followed
her
moderate,
empathic
strategies.
It
made
sense,
in
a
way.
By
having
her
write
Demosthenes,
it
meant
he
also
had
some
empathy,
just
as
Locke
also
could
play
on
others
fears.
But
the
main
effect
was
to
keep
her
inextricably
tied
to
Peter.
She
couldn't
go
off
and
use
Demosthenes
for
her
own
purposes.
She
wouldn't
know
how
to
use
him.
Still,
it
worked
both
ways.
He
couldn't
write
Locke
without
her.
Or
could
he?
"I
thought
the
idea
was
to
unify
the
world.
If
I
write
this
like
you
say
I
should,
Peter,
I'm
pretty
much
calling
for
war
to
break
up
the
Warsaw
Pact."
"Not
war,
just
open
nets
and
prohibition
of
interception.
Free
flow
of
information.
Compliance
with
the
League
rules,
for
heaven's
sake."
Without
meaning
to,
Valentine
started
talking
in
Demosthenes'
voice,
even
though
she
certainly
wasn't
speaking
Demosthenes'
opinions.
Everyone
knows
that
from
the
beginning
the
Warsaw
Pact
was
to
be
regarded
as
a
single
entity
where
those
rules
were
concerned.
International
free
flow
is
still
open.
But
between
the
Warsaw
Pact
nations
these
things
are
internal
matters.
That
was
why
they
were
willing
to
allow
American
hegemony
in
the
League."
"You're
arguing
Locke's
part,
Val.
Trust
me.
You
have
to
call
for
the
Warsaw
Pact
to
lose
official
status.
You
have
to
get
a
lot
of
people
really
angry.
Then,
later,
when
you
begin
to
recognize
the
need
for
compromise--"
"Then
they
stop
listening
to
me
and
go
off
and
fight
a
war."
"Val,
trust
me.
I
know
what
I'm
doing."
"How
do
you
know?
You're
not
any
smarter
than
me,
and
you've
never
done
this
before
either."
"I'm
thirteen
and
you're
ten."
"Almost
eleven."
"And
I
know
how
these
things
work."
"All
right,
I'll
do
it
your
way.
But
I
won't
do
any
of
these
liberty
or
death
things."
"You
will
too."
"And
someday
when
they
catch
us
and
they
wonder
why
your
sister
was
such
a
warmonger.
I
can
just
bet
you'll
tell
them
that
you
told
me
to
do
it."
"Are
you
sure
you're
not
having
a
period,
little
woman?"
"I
hate
you,
Peter
Wiggin."
What
bothered
Valentine
most
was
when
her
column
got
syndicated
into
several
other
regional
newsnets,
and
Father
started
reading
it
and
quoting
from
it
at
table.
"Finally,
a
man
with
some
sense,"
he
said.
Then
he
quoted
some
of
the
passages
Valentine
hated
worst
in
her
own
work.
"It's
fine
to
work
with
these
hegemonist
Russians
with
the
buggers
out
there,
but
after
we
win,
I
can't
see
leaving
half
the
civilized
world
as
virtual
helots,
can
you,
dear?"
"I
think
you're
taking
this
all
too
seriously,"
said
Mother.
"I
like
this
Demosthenes.
I
like
the
way
he
thinks.
I'm
surprised
he
isn't
in
the
major
nets.
I
looked
for
him
in
the
international
relations
debates
and
you
know,
he's
never
taken
part
in
any
of
them."
Valentine
lost
her
appetite
and
left
the
table.
Peter
followed
her
after
a
respectable
interval.
"So
you
don't
like
lying
to
Father."
he
said.
"So
what?
You're
not
lying
to
him.
He
doesn't
think
that
you're
really
Demosthenes,
and
Demosthenes
isn't
saying
things
you
really
believe.
They
cancel
each
other
out,
they
amount
to
nothing."
"That's
the
kind
of
reasoning
that
makes
Locke
such
an
ass."
But
what
really
bothered
her
was
not
that
she
was
lying
to
Father
--
it
was
the
fact
that
Father
actually
agreed
with
Demosthenes.
She
had
thought
that
only
fools
would
follow
him.
A
few
days
later
Locke
got
picked
up
for
a
column
in
a
New
England
newsnet,
specifically
to
provide
a
contrasting
view
for
their
popular
column
from
Demosthenes.
"Not
bad
for
two
kids
who've
only
got
about
eight
pubic
hairs
between
them,"
Peter
said.
"It's
a
long
way
between
writng
a
newsnet
column
and
ruling
the
world,"
Valentine
reminded
him.
"It's
such
a
long
way
that
no
one
has
ever
done
it."
"They
have,
though.
Or
the
moral
equivalent.
I'm
going
to
say
snide
things
about
Demosthenes
in
my
first
column."
"Well,
Demosthenes
isn't
even
going
to
notice
that
Locke
exists.
Ever."
"For
now."
With
their
identities
now
fully
supported
by
their
income
from
writing
columns,
they
used
Father's
access
now
only
for
the
throwaway
identities.
Mother
commented
that
they
were
spending
too
much
time
on
the
nets.
"All
work
and
no
play
makes
Jack
a
dull
boy,"
she
reminded
Peter.
Peter
let
his
hand
tremhle
a
little,
and
he
said,
"If
you
think
I
should
stop,
I
think
I
might
be
able
to
keep
things
under
control
this
time.
I
really
do."
"No,
no,"
Mother
said.
"I
don't
want
you
to
stop.
Just
be
careful,
that's
all."
"I'm
careful,
Mom."
***
Nothing
was
different
--
nothing
had
changed
in
a
year.
Ender
was
sure
of
it,
and
yet
it
all
seemed
to
have
gone
sour.
He
was
stil
the
leading
soldier
in
the
standings,
and
no
one
doutbted
that
he
deserved
it
now.
At
the
age
of
nine
he
was
a
toon
leader
in
the
Phoenix
Army,
with
Petra
Arkanian
as
his
commander.
He
still
led
his
evening
practice
sessions,
and
now
they
were
attended
by
an
elite
group
of
soldiers
nominated
by
their
commanders,
though
any
Launchy
who
wanted
to
could
still
come.
Alai
was
also
a
toon
leader,
in
another
army,
and
they
were
still
good
friends;
Shen
was
not
a
leader,
but
that
was
no
barrier.
Dink
Meeker
had
finally
accepted
command
and
succeeded
Rose
the
Nose
in
Rat
Army's
command.
All
is
going
well,
very
well,
I
couldn't
ask
for
anything
better--
So
why
do
I
hate
my
life?
He
went
through
the
paces
of
the
practices
and
games.
He
liked
teaching
the
boys
in
his
toon,
and
they
followed
him
loyally.
He
had
the
respect
of
everyone,
and
he
was
treated
with
deference
in
his
evening
practices.
Commanders
came
to
study
what
he
did.
Other
soldiers
approached
his
table
at
mess
and
asked
permission
to
sit
down.
Even
the
teachers
were
respectful.
He
had
so
much
damn
respect
he
wanted
to
scream.
He
watched
the
young
kids
in
his
army,
fresh
out
of
their
launch
groups,
watched
how
they
played,
how
they
made
fun
of
their
leaders
when
they
thought
no
one
was
looking.
He
watched
the
camaraderie
of
old
friends
who
had
known
each
other
in
the
Battle
School
for
years,
who
talked
and
laughed
about
old
battles
and
long-graduated
soldiers
and
commanders.
But
with
his
old
friends
there
was
no
laughter,
no
remembering.
Just
work.
Just
intelligence
and
excitement
about
the
game,
but
nothing
beyond
that.
Tonight
it
had
come
to
a
head
in
the
evening
practice.
Ender
and
Alai
were
discussing
the
nuances
of
openspace
maneuvers
when
Shen
came
up
and
listened
for
a
few
moments,
then
suddenly
took
Alai
by
the
shoulders
and
shouted,
"Nova!
Nova!
Nova!"
Alai
burst
out
laughing,
and
for
a
moment
or
two
Ender
watched
them
remember
together
the
battle
where
openroom
maneuvering
had
been
for
real,
and
they
had
dodged
past
the
older
boys
and--
Suddenly
they
remembered
that
Ender
was
tnere.
"Sorry,
Ender,"
Shen
said.
Sorry.
For
what?
For
being
friends?
"I
was
there,
too,
you
know,"
Ender
said.
And
they
apologized
again.
Back
to
business.
Back
to
respect.
And
Ender
realized
that
in
their
laughter,
in
their
friendship,
it
had
not
occurred
to
them
that
he
was
included.
How
could
they
think
I
was
part
of
it?
Did
I
laugh?
Did
I
join
in?
Just
stood
there,
watching,
like
a
teacher.
Thats
how
they
think
of
me,
too.
Teacher.
Legendary
soldier.
Not
one
of
them.
Not
someone
that
you
embrace
and
whisper
Salaam
in
his
ear.
That
only
lasted
while
Ender
still
seemed
a
victim.
Still
seemed
vulnerable.
Now
he
was
the
master
soldier,
and
he
was
completely,
utterly
alone.
Feel
sorry
for
yourself,
Ender.
He
typed
the
words
on
his
desk
as
he
lay
on
his
bunk.
POOR
ENDER.
Then
he
laughed
at
himself
and
cleared
away
the
words.
Not
a
boy
or
girl
in
this
school
who
wouldn't
he
glad
to
trade
places
with
me.
He
called
up
the
fantasy
game.
He
walked
as
he
often
did
through
the
village
that
the
dwarves
had
built
in
the
hill
made
by
the
Giant's
corpse.
It
was
easy
to
build
sturdy
walls,
with
the
ribs
already
curved
just
right,
just
enough
space
between
them
to
leave
windows.
The
whole
corpse
was
cut
into
apartments,
opening
onto
the
path
down
the
Giant's
spine,
The
public
amphitheatre
was
carved
into
the
pelvic
bowl,
and
the
common
herd
of
ponies
was
pastured
between
the
Giant's
legs.
Ender
was
never
sure
what
the
dwarves
were
doing
as
they
went
about
their
business,
but
they
left
him
alone
as
he
picked
his
way
through
the
village,
and
in
return
he
did
them
no
harm
either.
He
vaulted
the
pelvic
bone
at
the
base
of
the
public
square,
and
walked
through
the
pasture.
The
ponies
shied
away
from
him.
He
did
not
pursue
them.
Ender
did
not
understand
how
the
game
functioned
anymore.
In
the
old
days,
before
he
had
first
gone
to
the
End
of
the
World,
everything
was
combat
and
puzzles
to
solve
defeat
the
enemy
before
he
kills
you,
or
figure
out
how
to
get
past
the
obstacle.
Now,
though,
no
one
attacked,
there
was
no
war,
and
wherever
he
went,
there
was
no
obstacle
at
all.
Except,
of
course,
in
the
room
in
the
castle
at
the
End
of
the
World.
It
was
the
one
dangerous
place
left.
And
Ender,
however
often
he
vowed
that
he
would
not,
always
went
back
there,
always
killed
the
snake,
always
looked
his
brother
in
the
face,
and
always,
no
matter
what
he
did
next,
died.
It
was
no
different
this
time.
He
tried
to
use
the
knife
on
the
table
to
pry
through
the
mortar
and
pull
out
a
stone
from
the
wall.
As
soon
as
he
breached
the
seal
of
the
mortar,
water
began
to
gush
in
through
the
crack,
and
Ender
watched
his
death
as
his
figure,
now
out
of
his
control,
struggled
madly
to
stay
alive,
to
keep
from
drowning.
The
windows
of
his
room
were
gone,
the
water
rose,
and
his
figure
drowned.
All
the
while,
the
face
of
Peter
Wiggin
in
the
mirror
stayed
and
looked
at
him.
I'm
trapped
here,
Ender
thought,
trapped
at
the
End
of
the
World
with
no
way
out.
And
he
knew
at
last
the
sour
taste
that
had
come
to
him,
despite
all
his
successes
in
the
Battle
School.
lt
was
despair.
***
There
were
uniformed
men
at
the
entrances
to
the
school
when
Valentine
arrived.
They
weren't
standing
like
guards,
but
rather
slouched
around
as
if
they
were
waiting
for
someone
inside
to
finish
his
business.
They
wore
the
uniforms
of
IF
Marines,
the
same
uniforms
that
exeryone
saw
in
bloody
combat
on
the
videos.
It
lent
an
air
of
romance
to
that
day
at
school:
all
the
other
kids
where
excited
about
it.
Valentine
was
not.
It
made
her
think
of
Ender,
for
one
thing.
And
for
anotther
it
made
her
afraid.
Someone
had
recently
published
a
savage
commentary
on
the
Demosthenes'
collected
writings.
The
commentary,
and
therefore
her
work,
had
been
discussed
on
te
open
conference
of
the
international
relations
net,
with
some
of
the
most
important
people
of
the
day
attacking
and
defending
Demosthenes.
What
worried
her
most
was
the
comnuent
of
an
Englishman:
"Whether
he
likes
it
or
not,
Demosthenes
cannot
remain
incognito
forever.
He
has
outraged
too
many
wise
men
and
pleased
too
many
fools
to
hide
behind
his
too-appropriate
pseudonym
much
longer.
Either
he
will
unmask
himself
in
order
to
assume
leadership
of
the
forces
of
stupidity
he
has
marshalled,
or
his
enemies
will
unmask
him
in
order
to
better
understand
the
disease
that
has
produced
such
a
warped
and
twisted
mind."
Peter
had
been
delighted,
but
then
he
would
be.
Valentine
was
afraid,
that
enough
powerful
people
had
been
annoyed
by
the
vicious
persona
of
Demosthenes
that
she
would
indeed
be
tracked
down.
The
IF
could
do
it,
even
if
the
American
government
was
constitutionally
bound
not
to.
And
here
were
IF
troops
gathered
at
Western
Guilford
Middle
School,
of
all
places.
Nor
exactly
the
regular
recruiting
grounds
for
the
IF
Marines.
So
she
was
not
surprised
to
find
a
message
marching
around
her
desk
as
soon
as
she
logged
in.
PLEASE
LOG
OFF
AND
GO
TO
DR.
LINEBERRY'S
OFFICE
AT
ONCE.
Valentine
waited
nervously
outside
the
principal's
office
until
Dr.
Lineberry
opened
the
door
and
beckoned
her
inside.
Her
last
doubt
was
removed
when
she
saw
the
soft-bellied
man
in
the
uniform
of
an
IF
colonel
sitting
in
the
one
comfortable
chair
in
the
room.
"You're
Valentine
Wiggin,"
he
said.
"Yes,"
she
whisnered.
"I'm
Colonel
Graff.
We've
met
before."
Before?
When
had
she
had
any
dealings
with
the
IF?
"I've
come
to
talk
to
you
in
confidence,
about
your
brother."
It's
not
just
me,
then,
she
thought.
They
have
Peter.
Or
is
this
something
new?
Has
he
done
something
crazy?
I
thought
he
stopped
doing
crazy
things.
"Valentine,
you
seem
frightened.
There's
no
need
to
be.
Please,
sit
down.
I
assure
you
that
your
brother
is
well.
He
has
more
than
fulfilled
our
expectations."
And
now,
with
a
great
inward
gush
of
relief,
she
realized
that
it
was
Ender
they
had
come
about.
Ender.
It
wasn't
punishment
at
all,
it
was
little
Ender,
who
had
disappeared
so
long
ago,
who
was
no
part
of
Peter's
plots
now.
You
were
the
lucky
one,
Ender.
You
got
away
before
Peter
could
trap
you
into
his
conspiracy.
"How
do
you
feel
about
your
brother,
Valentine?"
"Ender?"
"Of
course."
"How
can
I
feel
about
him?
I
haven't
seen
him
or
heard
from
him
since
I
was
eight."
"Dr.
Lineberry,
will
you
excuse
us?"
Lineberry
was
annoyed.
"On
second
thought,
Dr.
Lineberry,
I
think
Valentine
and
I
will
have
a
much
more
productive
conversation
if
we
walk
outside.
Away
from
the
recording
devices
that
your
assistant
principal
has
placed
in
this
room."
It
was
the
first
time
Valentine
had
seen
Dr.
Lineberry
speechless.
Colonel
Graff
lifted
a
picture
out
from
the
wall
and
peeled
a
sound-sensitive
membrane
from
the
wall,
along
with
its
small
broadcast
unit.
"Cheap,"
said
Graff,
"but
effective.
I
thought
you
knew."
Lineberry
took
the
device
and
sat
down
heavily
at
her
desk.
Graff
led
Valentine
outside,
They
walked
out
into
the
football
field.
The
soldiers
followed
at
a
discreet
distance:
they
split
up
and
formed
a
large
circle,
to
guard
them
from
the
widest
possible
perimeter.
"Valentine,
we
need
your
help
for
Ender."
"What
kind
of
help?"
"We
aren't
even
sure
of
that.
We
need
you
to
help
us
figure
out
how
you
can
help
us."
"Well,
what's
wrong?"
"That's
part
of
the
problem.
We
don't
know."
Valentine
couldn't
help
but
laugh.
"I
haven't
seen
him
in
three
years!
You've
got
him
up
there
with
you
all
the
time!"
"Valentine,
it
costs
more
nuoney
than
your
father
will
make
in
his
lifetime
for
me
to
fly
to
Earth
and
back
to
the
Battle
School
again.
I
don't
commute
casually."
"The
king
had
a
dream,"
said
Valentine,
"but
he
forgot
what
it
was,
so
he
told
his
wise
men
to
interpret
the
dream
or
they'd
die.
Only
Daniel
could
interpret
it,
because
he
was
a
prophet."
"You
read
the
Bible?"
"We're
doing
classics
this
year
in
advanced
English.
I'm
not
a
prophet."
"I
wish
I
could
tell
you
everything
about
Ender's
situation.
But
it
would
take
hours,
maybe
days,
and
afterward
I'd
have
to
put
you
in
protective
confinement
because
so
much
of
it
is
strictly
confidential.
So
let's
see
what
we
can
do
with
limited
information.
There's
a
game
that
our
students
play
with
the
computer."
And
he
told
her
about
the
End
of
the
World
and
the
closed
room
and
the
picture
of
Peter
in
the
mirror.
"It's
the
computer
that
puts
the
picture
there,
not
Ender.
Why
not
ask
the
computer?"
"The
computer
doesn't
know."
"I'm
supposed
to
know?"
"This
is
the
second
time
since
Ender's
been
with
us
that
he's
taken
this
game
to
a
dead
end.
To
a
game
that
seems
to
have
no
solution.".
"Did
he
solve
the
first
one?"
"Eventually."
"Then
give
him
time,
he'll
probably
solve
this
one."
"I'm
not
sure.
Valentine,
your
brother
is
a
very
unhappy
little
boy."
"Why?"
"I
don't
know."
"You
don't
know
much,
do
you?"
Valentine
thought
for
a
moment
that
the
man
might
get
angry.
Instead,
though,
he
decided
to
laugh.
"No,
not
much.
Valentine,
why
would
Ender
keep
seeing
your
brother
Peter
in
the
mirror?"
"He
shouldn't.
It's
stupid."
"Why
is
it
stupid?"
"Because
if
there's
ever
anybody
who
was
the
opposite
of
Ender,
it's
Peter."
"How?"
Valentine
could
not
think
of
a
way
to
answer
that
wasn't
dangerous.
Too
much
questioning
about
Peter
could
lead
to
real
trouble.
Valentine
knew
enough
about
the
world
to
know
that
no
one
would
take
Peter's
plans
for
world
domination
seriously,
as
a
danger
to
existing
governments.
But
they
might
well
decide
he
was
insane
and
needed
treatment
for
his
megalomania.
"You're
preparing
to
lie
to
me,"
Graff
said.
"I'm
preparing
not
to
talk
to
you
anymore,"
Valentine
answered.
"And
you're
afraid.
Why
are
you
afraid?"
"I
don't
like
questions
about
my
family.
Just
leave
my
family
out
of
this."
"Valentine,
I'm
trying
to
leave
your
family
out
of
this.
I'm
coming
to
you
so
I
don't
have
to
start
a
battery
of
tests
on
Peter
and
question
your
parents.
I'm
trying
to
solve
this
problem
now,
with
the
person
Ender
loves
and
trusts
most
in
the
world,
perhaps
the
only
person
he
loves
and
trusts
at
all.
If
we
can't
solve
it
this
way,
then
we'll
sequester
your
family
and
do
as
we
like
from
then
on.
This
is
not
a
trivial
matter,
and
I
won't
just
go
away."
The
only
person
Ender
loves
and
trusts
at
all.
She
felt
a
deep
stab
of
pain,
of
regret,
of
shame
that
now
it
was
Peter
she
was
close
to.
Peter
who
was
the
center
of
her
life.
For
you,
Ender,
I
light
fires
en
your
birthday.
For
Peter
I
help
fulfil
all
his
dreams.
"I
never
thought
you
were
a
nice
man.
Not
when
you
came
to
take
Ender
away,
and
not
now."
"Don't
pretend
to
be
an
ignorant
little
girl.
I
saw
your
tests
when
you
were
little,
and
at
the
present
moment
there
aren't
very
many
college
professors
who
could
keep
up
with
you."
"Ender
and
Peter
hate
each
other."
"I
knew
that.
You
said
they
were
opposites.
Why?"
"Peter
--
can
be
hateful
sometimes."
"Hateful
in
what
way?"
"Mean.
Just
mean,
that's
all."
"Valentine,
for
Ender's
sake,
tell
me
what
he
does
when
he's
being
mean."
"He
threatens
to
kill
people
a
lot.
He
doesn't
mean
it.
But
when
we
were
little,
Ender
and
I
were
both
afraid
of
him.
He
told
us
he'd
kill
us.
Actually,
he
told
us
he'd
kill
Ender."
"We
monitored
some
of
that."
"It
was
because
of
the
monitor."
"Is
that
all?
Tell
me
more
about
Peter."
So
she
told
him
about
the
children
in
every
school
that
Peter
attended.
He
never
hit
them,
but
he
tortured
them
just
the
same.
Found
what
they
were
most
ashamed
of
and
told
it
to
the
person
whose
respect
they
most
wanted.
Found
what
they
most
feared
and
made
sure
they
faced
it
often.
"Did
he
do
this
with
Ender?"
Valentine
shook
her
head.
"Are
you
sure?
Didn't
Ender
have
a
weak
place?
A
thing
he
feared
most,
or
that
he
was
ashamed
of?"
"Ender
never
did
anything
to
be
ashamed
of."
And
suddenly,
deep
in
her
own
shame
for
having
forgotten
and
betrayed
Ender,
she
started
to
cry.
"Why
are
you
crying?"
She
shook
her
head.
She
couldn't
explain
what
it
was
like
to
think
of
her
little
brother,
who
was
so
good,
whom
she
had
protected
for
so
long,
and
then
remember
that
now
she
was
Peter's
ally,
Peter's
helper,
Peter's
slave
in
a
scheme
that
was
completely
out
of
her
control.
Ender
never
surrendered
to
Peter,
but
I
have
turned,
I've
become
part
of
him,
as
Ender
never
was.
"Ender
never
gave
in,"
she
said.
"To
what?"
"To
Peter.
To
being
like
Peter."
They
walked
in
silence
along
the
goal
line.
"How
would
Ender
ever
be
like
Peter?"
Valentine
shuddered,
"I
already
told
you."
"But
Ender
never
did
that
kind
of
thing.
He
was
just
a
little
boy."
"We
both
wanted
to,
though.
We
both
wanted
to
to
kill
Peter."
"Ah."
"No,
that
isn't
true.
We
never
said
it,
Ender
never
said
that
he
wanted
to
do
that.
I
just
--
thought
it.
It
was
me,
not
Ender.
He
never
said
that
he
wanted
to
kill
him."
"What
did
he
want?"
"He
just
didn't
want
to
be--"
"To
be
what?"
"Peter
tortures
squirrels.
He
stakes
them
out
on
the
ground
and
skins
them
alive
and
sits
and
watches
them
until
they
die.
He
did
that,
he
doesn't
do
it
now.
But
he
did
it.
If
Ender
knew
that,
if
Ender
saw
him,
I
think
that
he'd--"
"He'd
what?
Rescue
the
squirrels?
Try
to
heal
them?"
"No,
in
those
days
you
didn't
undo
what
Peter
did.
You
didn't
cross
him.
But
Ender
would
be
kind
to
squirrels.
Do
you
understand?
He'd
feed
them."
"But
if
he
fed
them,
they'd
become
tame,
and
that
much
easier
for
Peter
to
catch."
Valentine
began
to
cry
again.
"No
matter
what
you
do,
it
always
helps
Peter.
Everything
helps
Peter,
everything,
you
just
can't
get
away,
no
matter
what."
"Are
you
helping
Peter?"
asked
Graff.
She
didn't
answer.
"Is
Peter
such
a
very
bad
person,
Valentine?"
She
nodded.
"Is
Peter
the
worst
person
in
the
world?"
"How
can
he
be?
I
don't
know.
He's
the
worst
person
I
know."
"And
yet
you
and
Ender
are
his
brother
and
sister.
You
have
the
same
genes,
the
same
parents,
how
can
he
be
so
bad
if--"
Valentine
turned
and
screamed
at
him,
screamed
as
if
he
were
killing
her.
"Ender
is
not
like
Peter!
He
is
not
like
Peter
in
any
way!
Except
that
he's
smart,
that's
all--
in
every
other
way
a
person
could
possibly
be
like
Peter
he
is
nothing
nothing
nothing
like
Peter!
Nothing!"
"I
see,"
said
Graff.
"I
know
what
you're
thinking,
you
bastard,
you're
thinking
that
I'm
wrong,
that
Ender's
like
Peter.
Well
maybe
I'm
like
Peter,
but
Ender
isn't,
he
isn't
at
all,
I
used
to
tell
him
that
when
he
cried,
I
told
him
that
lots
of
times,
you're
not
like
Peter,
you
never
like
to
hurt
people,
you're
kind
and
good
and
not
like
Peter
at
all!"
"And
it's
true."
His
acquiescence
calmed
her.
"Damn
right
it's
true.
It's
true."
"Valentine,
will
you
help
Ender?"
"I
can't
do
anything
for
him
now."
"It's
really
the
same
thing
you
always
did
for
him
before.
Just
comfort
him
and
tell
him
that
he
never
likes
to
hurt
people,
that
he's
good
and
kind
and
not
like
Peter
at
all,
That's
the
most
important
thing.
That
he's
not
like
Peter
at
all."
"I
can
see
him?"
"No.
I
want
you
to
write
a
letter."
"What
good
does
that
do?
Ender
never
answered
a
single
letter
I
sent."
Graff
sighed.
"He
answered
every
letter
he
got."
It
took
only
a
second
for
her
to
understand.
"You
really
stink."
"Isolation
is
--
the
optimum
environment
for
creativity.
It
was
*his*
ideas
we
wanted,
not
the
--
never
mind,
I
don't
have
to
defend
myself
to
you."
Then
why
are
you
doing
it,
she
did
not
ask.
"But
he's
slacking
off.
He's
coasting.
We
want
to
push
him
forward,
and
he
won't
go."
"Maybe
I'd
be
doing
Ender
a
favor
if
I
told
you
to
go
stuff
yourself."
"You've
already
helped
me.
You
can
help
me
more.
Write
to
him."
"Promise
you
won't
cut
out
anything
I
write."
"I
won't
promise
any
such
thing."
"Then
forget
it."
"No
problem.
I'll
write
your
letter
myself.
We
can
use
your
other
letters
to
reconcile
the
writing
styles.
Simple
matter."
"I
want
to
see
him."
"He
gets
his
first
leave
when
he's
eighteen."
"You
told
him
it
would
be
when
he
was
twelve."
"We
changed
the
rules."
"Why
should
I
help
you!"
"Don't
help
me.
Help
Ender.
What
does
it
matter
if
that
helps
us,
too?"
"What
kind
of
terrible
things
are
you
doing
to
him
up
there?"
Graff
chuckled.
"Valentine,
my
dear
little
girl,
the
terrible
things
are
only
about
to
begin."
***
Ender
was
four
lines
into
the
letter
before
he
realized
that
it
wasn't
from
one
of
the
other
soldiers
in
the
Battle
School.
It
had
come
in
the
regular
way
--
a
WAlTING
message
when
he
signed
into
his
desk.
He
read
four
lines
into
it,
then
skipped
to
the
end
and
read
the
signature.
Then
he
went
back
to
the
beginning,
and
curled
up
on
his
bed
to
read
the
words
over
and
over
again.
ENDER,
THE
BASTARDS
WOULDN'T
PUT
ANY
OF
MY
LETTERS
THROUGH
TILL
NOW.
I
MUST
HAVE
WRITTEN
A
HUNDRED
TIMES
BUT
YOU
MUST
HAVE
THOUGHT
I
NEVER
DID.
WELL,
I
DID.
I
HAVEN'T
FORGOTTEN
YOU.
I
REMEMBER
YOUR
BIRTHDAY.
I
REMEMBER
EVERYTHING.
SOME
PEOPLE
MIGHT
THINK
THAT
BECAUSE
YOU'RE
BEING
A
SOLDIER
YOU
ARE
NOW
A
CRUEL
AND
HARD
PERSON
WHO
LIKES
TO
HURT
PEOPLE,
LIKE
THE
MARINES
IN
THE
VIDEOS,
BUT
I
KNOW
THAT
ISN'T
TRUE.
YOU
ARE
NOTHING
LIKE
YOU-KNOW-WHO.
HE'S
NICER-SEEMING
BUT
HE'S
STILL
A
SLUMBITCH
INSIDE.
MAYBE
YOU
SEEM
MEAN,
BUT
IT
WON'T
FOOL
ME.
STILL
PADDLING
THE
OLD
KNEW,
ALL
MY
LOVE
TURKEY
LIPS,
VAL
DON'T
WRITE
BACK
THEY'LL
PROBLY
SIKOWANALIZE
YOUR
LETTER.
Obviously
it
was
written
with
the
full
approval
of
the
teachers.
But
there
was
no
doubt
it
was
written
by
Val.
The
spelling
of
psychoanalyze,
the
epithet
slumbitch
for
Peter,
the
joke
about
pronouncing
knew
like
canoe
were
all
things
that
no
one
could
know
but
Val.
And
yet
they
came
pretty
thick,
as
though
someone
wanted
to
make
very
sure
that
Ender
believed
that
the
letter
was
genuine.
Why
should
thry
be
so
eager
if
it's
the
real
thing?
It
isn't
the
real
thing
anyway.
Even
if
she
wrote
it
in
her
own
blood,
it
isn't
the
real
thing
because
they
made
her
write
it.
She'd
written
before,
and
they
didn't
let
any
of
those
letters
through.
Those
might
have
been
real,
but
this
was
asked
for,
this
was
part
of
their
manipulation.
And
the
despair
filled
him
again.
Now
he
knew
why.
Now
he
knew
what
he
hated
so
much.
He
had
no
control
over
his
own
life.
They
ran
everything.
They
made
all
the
choices.
Only
the
game
was
left
to
him,
that
was
all,
everything
else
was
them
and
their
rules
and
plans
and
lessons
and
programs,
and
all
he
could
do
was
go
this
way
or
that
way
in
battle.
The
one
real
thing,
the
one
precious
real
thing
was
his
memory
of
Valentine,
the
person
who
loved
him
before
he
ever
played
a
game,
who
loved
him
whether
there
was
a
bugger
war
or
not,
and
they
had
taken
her
and
put
her
on
their
side.
She
was
one
of
them
now.
He
hated
them
and
all
their
games.
Hated
them
so
badly
that
he
cried,
reading
Val's
empty
asked-for
letter
again.
The
other
boys
in
Phoenix
Army
noticed
and
looked
away.
Ender
Wiggin
crying?
That
was
disturbing.
Something
terrible
was
going
on.
The
best
soldier
in
any
army,
lying
on
his
bunk
crying.
The
silence
in
the
room
was
deep.
Ender
deleted
the
letter,
wiped
it
out
of
menuory
and
then
punched
up
the
fantasy
game.
He
was
not
sure
why
he
was
so
eager
to
play
the
game,
to
get
to
the
End
of
the
World,
but
he
wasted
no
time
getting
there.
Only
when
he
coasted
on
the
cloud,
skimming
over
the
autumnal
colors
of
the
pastoral
world,
only
then
did
he
realize
what
he
hated
most
about
Val's
letter.
All
that
it
said
was
about
Peter.
About
how
he
was
not
at
all
like
Peter.
The
words
she
had
said
so
often
as
she
held
him,
comforted
him
as
he
trembled
in
fear
and
rage
and
loathing
after
Peter
had
tortured
him,
that
was
all
that
the
letter
had
said.
And
that
was
what
they
had
asked
for.
The
bastards
knew
about
that,
and
they
knew
about
Peter
in
the
mirror
in
the
castle
room,
they
knew
about
everything
and
to
them
Val
was
just
one
more
tool
to
use
to
control
him,
just
one
more
trick
to
play.
Dink
was
right,
they
were
the
enemy,
they
loved
nothing
and
cared
for
nothing
and
he
was
not
going
to
do
what
they
wanted,
he
was
damn
well
not
going
to
do
anything
for
them.
He
had
had
only
one
memory
that
was
safe,
one
good
thing,
and
those
bastards
had
plowed
it
into
him
with
the
rest
of
the
manure
--
and
so
he
was
finished,
he
wasn't
going
to
play.
As
always
the
serpent
waited
in
the
tower
room,
unraveling
itself
from
the
rug
on
the
floor.
But
this
time
Ender
didn't
grind
it
underfoot.
This
time
he
caught
it
in
his
hands,
knelt
before
it,
and
gently,
so
gently,
brought
the
snake's
gaping
mouth
to
his
lips.
And
kissed.
He
had
not
meant
to
do
that.
He
had
meant
to
let
the
snake
bite
him
on
the
mouth.
Or
perhaps
he
had
meant
to
eat
the
snake
alive,
as
Peter
in
the
mirror
had
done,
with
his
bloody
chin
and
the
snake's
tail
dangling
from
his
lips.
But
he
kissed
it
instead.
And
the
snake
in
his
hands
thickened
and
bent
into
another
shape.
A
human
shape.
It
was
Valentine,
and
she
kissed
him
again.
The
snake
could
not
be
Valentine.
He
had
killed
it
too
often
for
it
to
be
his
sister.
Peter
had
devoured
it
too
often
to
bear
it
that
it
might
have
been
Valentine
all
along.
Was
this
what
they
planned
when
they
let
him
read
her
letter?
He
didn't
care.
She
arose
from
the
floor
of
the
tower
room
and
walked
to
the
mirror.
Ender
made
his
figure
also
rise
and
go
with
her.
They
stood
before
the
mirror,
where
instead
of
Peter's
cruel
reflection
there
stood
a
dragon
and
a
unicorn.
Ender
reached
out
his
hand
and
touched
the
mirror;
the
wall
fell
open
and
revealed
a
great
stairway
downward,
carpeted
and
lined
with
shouting,
cheering
multitudes.
Together,
arm
in
arm,
he
and
Valentine
walked
down
the
stairs.
Tears
filled
his
eyes,
tears
of
relief
that
at
last
he
had
broken
free
of
the
End
of
the
World.
And
because
of
the
tears,
he
didn't
notice
that
every
member
of
the
multitude
wore
Peter's
face.
He
only
knew
that
wherever
he
went
in
this
world,
Valentine
was
with
him.
***
Valentine
read
the
letter
that
Dr.
Lineberry
had
given
her.
"Dear
Valentine,"
it
said,
"We
thank
you
and
commend
you
for
your
efforts
on
behalf
of
the
war
effort.
You
are
hereby
notified
that
you
have
been
awarded
the
Star
of
the
Order
of
the
League
of
Humanity,
First
Class,
which
is
the
highest
military
award
that
can
be
given
to
a
civilian.
Unfortunately,
IF
security
forbids
us
to
make
this
award
public
until
after
the
successful
conclusion
of
current
operations,
but
we
want
you
to
know
that
your
efforts
resulted
in
complete
success.
Sincerely,
General
Shimon
Levy,
Strategos."
When
she
had
read
it
twice
Dr.
Lineberry
took
it
from
her
hands.
"I
was
instructed
to
let
you
read
it,
and
then
destroy
it."
She
took
a
cigarette
lighter
from
a
drawer
and
set
the
paper
afire.
It
burned
brightly
in
the
ashtray.
"Was
it
good
or
bad
news?"
she
asked.
"I
sold
my
brother,"
Valentine
said,
"and
they
paid
me
for
it."
"That's
a
bit
melodramatic,
isn't
it,
Valentine?"
Valentine
went
back
to
class
without
answering.
That
night
Demosthenes
published
a
scathing
denunctalion
of
the
population
limitation
laws.
People
should
be
allowed
to
have
as
many
children
as
they
like,
and
the
surplus
population
should
be
sent
to
other
worlds,
to
spread
mankind
so
far
across
the
galaxy
that
no
disaster,
no
invasion
could
ever
threaten
the
human
race
with
annihilation.
"The
most
noble
title
any
child
can
have,"
Demosthenes
wrote,
"is
Third."
For
you,
Ender,
she
said
to
herself
as
she
wrote.
Peter
laughed
in
delight
when
he
read
it.
"That'll
make
them
sit
up
and
take
notice.
Third!
A
noble
title!
Oh,
you
have
a
wicked
streak."
Chapter
10
--
Dragon
"Now?"
"I
suppose
so.
"It
has
to
be
an
order,
Colonel
Graff.
Armies
don't
move
because
a
commander
says
'I
suppose
it's
time
to
attack.'"
"I'm
not
a
commander.
I'm
a
teacher
of
little
children."
"Colonel,
sir,
I
admit
I
was
on
you,
I
admit
I
was
a
pain
in
the
ass,
but
it
worked,
everything
worked
just
like
you
wanted
it
to.
The
last
few
weeks
Ender's
even
been,
been--"
"Happy."
"Content.
He's
doing
well.
His
mind
is
keen,
his
play
is
excellent.
Young
as
he
is.
we've
never
had
a
boy
better
prepared
for
command.
Usually
they
go
at
eleven.
but
at
nine
and
a
half
he's
top
flight."
"Well,
yes.
For
a
few
minutes
there,
it
actually
occurred
to
me
to
wonder
what
kind
of
a
man
would
heal
a
broken
child
of
some
of
his
hurt,
just
so
he
could
throw
him
back
into
battle
again.
A
little
private
moral
dilemma.
Please
overlook
it.
I
was
tired."
"Saving
the
world,
remember?"
"Call
him
in."
"We're
doing
what
must
be
done,
Colonel
Graff."
"Come
on,
Anderson,
you're
just
dying
to
see
how
he
handles
all
those
rigged
games
I
had
you
work
out."
"That's
a
pretty
low
thing
to--"
"So
I'm
a
low
kind
of
guy.
Come
on,
Major.
We're
both
the
scum
of
the
earth.
I'm
dying
to
see
how
he
handles
them,
too.
After
all,
our
lives
depend
on
him
doing
real
well.
Neh?"
"You're
not
starting
to
use
the
boys'
slang,
are
you?"
"Call
him
in,
Major.
I'll
dump
the
rosters
into
his
files
and
give
him
his
security
system.
What
we're
doing
to
him
isn't
all
bad,
you
know.
He
gets
his
privacy
again."
"Isolation,
you
mean."
"The
loneliness
of
power.
Go
call
him
in."
"Yes
sir.
I'll
be
back
with
him
in
fifteen
minutes."
"Good-bye.
Yes
sir
yessir
yezzir.
I
hope
you
had
fun,
I
hope
you
had
a
nice,
nice
time
being
happy,
Ender.
It
might
be
the
last
time
in
your
life.
Welcome,
little
boy.
Your
dear
Uncle
Graff
has
plans
for
you."
***
Ender
knew
what
was
happening
from
the
moment
they
brought
him
in.
Everyone
expected
him
to
go
commander
early.
Perhaps
not
this
early,
but
he
had
topped
the
standings
almost
continuously
for
three
years,
no
one
else
was
remotely
close
to
him,
and
his
evening
practices
had
become
the
most
prestigious
group
in
the
school.
There
were
some
who
wondered
why
the
teachers
had
waited
this
long.
He
wondered
which
army
they'd
give
him.
Three
commanders
were
graduating
soon,
including
Petra,
but
it
was
beyond
hope
for
them
to
give
him
Phoenix
Army.
No
one
ever
succeeded
to
command
of
the
same
army
he
was
in
when
he
was
promoted.
Anderson
took
him
first
to
his
new
quarters.
That
sealed
it
--
only
commanders
had
private
rooms.
Then
he
had
him
fitted
for
new
uniforms
and
a
new
flash
suit.
He
looked
on
the
forms
to
discover
the
name
of
his
army.
Dragon,
said
the
form.
There
was
no
Dragon
Army.
"I've
never
heard
of
Dragon
Army,"
Ender
said.
"That's
because
there
hasn't
been
a
Dragon
Army
in
four
years.
We
discontinued
the
name
because
there
was
a
superstition
about
it.
No
Dragon
Army
in
the
history
of
the
Battle
School
ever
won
even
a
third
of
its
games.
It
got
to
be
a
joke."
"Well,
why
are
you
reviving
it
now?"
"We
had
a
lot
of
extra
uniforms
to
use
up."
Graffsat
at
his
desk,
looking
fatter
and
wearier
than
the
last
time
Ender
had
seen
him.
He
handed
Ender
his
hook,
the
small
box
that
commanders
used
to
go
where
they
wanted
in
the
battleroom
during
practices.
Many
times
during
his
evening
practice
sessions
Ender
wished
that
he
had
a
hook,
instead
of
having
to
rebound
off
walls
to
get
where
he
wanteu
to
go.
Now
that
he'd
got
quite
deft
at
maneuvering
without
one,
here
it
was.
"It
only
works,"
Anderson
pointed
out,
"during
your
regularly
scheduled
practice
sessions."
Since
Ender
already
planned
to
have
extra
practices,
it
meant
the
hook
would
only
be
useful
some
of
the
time.
It
also
explained
why
so
many
commanders
never
held
extra
practices.
They
depended
on
the
hook,
and
it
wouldn't
do
anything
for
them
during
the
extra
times.
If
they
felt
that
the
hook
was
their
authority,
their
power
over
the
other
boys,
then
they
were
even
less
likely
to
work
without
it.
That's
an
advantage
I'll
have
over
some
of
my
enemies,
Ender
thought.
Graff's
official
welcome
speech
sounded
bored
and
over-rehearsed.
Only
at
the
end
did
he
begin
to
sound
interested
in
his
own
words.
"We're
doing
something
unusual
with
Dragon
Army.
I
hope
you
don't
mind.
We've
assembled
a
new
army
by
advancing
the
equivalent
of
an
entire
launch
course
early
and
delaying
the
graduation
of
quite
a
few
advanced
students.
I
think
you'll
be
pleased
with
the
quality
of
your
soldiers.
I
hope
you
are,
because
we're
forbidding
you
to
transfer
any
of
them."
"No
trades?"
asked
Ender.
It
was
how
commanders
always
shored
up
their
weak
points,
by
trading
around.
"None.
You
see,
you
have
been
conducting
your
extra
practice
sessions
for
three
years
now.
You
have
a
following.
Many
good
soldiers
would
put
unfair
pressure
on
their
commanders
to
trade
them
into
your
army.
We've
given
you
an
army
that
can,
in
time,
be
competitive.
We
have
no
intention
of
letting
you
dominate
unfairly."
"What
if
I've
got
a
soldier
I
just
can't
get
along
with?"
"Get
along
with
him."
Graff
closed
his
eyes.
Anderson
stood
up
and
the
interview
was
over.
Dragon
was
assigned
the
colors
grey,
orange,
grey;
Ender
changed
into
his
flash
suit,
then
followed
the
ribbons
of
light
until
he
came
to
the
barracks
that
contained
his
army.
They
were
there
already,
milling
around
near
the
entrance.
Ender
took
charge
at
once.
"Bunking
will
be
arranged
by
seniority.
Veterans
to
the
back
of
the
room,
newest
soldiers
to
the
front."
It
was
the
reverse
of
the
usual
pattern,
and
Ender
knew
it.
He
also
knew
that
he
didn't
intend
to
be
like
many
commanders,
who
never
even
saw
the
younger
boys
because
they
were
always
in
the
back.
As
they
sorted
themselves
out
according
to
their
arrival
dates,
Ender
walked
up
and
down
the
aisle.
Almost
thirty
of
his
soldiers
were
new,
straight
out
of
their
launch
group.
completely
inexperienced
in
battle.
Some
were
even
underage
--
the
ones
nearest
the
door
were
pathetically
small.
Ender
reminded
himself
that
that's
how
he
must
have
looked
to
Bonzo
Madrid
when
he
first
arrived.
Still,
Bonzo
had
had
only
one
underage
soldier
to
cope
with.
Not
one
of
the
veterans
belonged
to
Ender's
elite
practice
group.
None
had
ever
been
a
toon
leader.
None,
in
fact,
was
older
than
Ender
himself,
which
meant
that
even
his
veterans
didn't
have
more
than
eighteen
months'
experience.
Some
he
didn't
even
recogmze,
they
had
made
so
little
impression.
They
recognized
Ender,
of
course,
since
he
was
the
most
celebrated
soldier
in
the
school.
And
some,
Ender
could
see,
resented
him.
At
least
they
did
me
one
favor
--
none
of
my
soldiers
is
older
than
me.
As
soon
as
each
soldier
had
a
bunk,
Ender
ordered
them
to
put
on
their
flash
suits
and
come
to
practice.
"We're
on
the
morning
schedule,
straight
to
practice
after
breakfast.
Officially
you
have
a
free
hour
between
breakfast
and
practice.
We'll
see
what
happens
after
I
find
out
how
good
you
are."
After
three
minutes,
though
many
of
them
still
weren't
dressed,
he
ordered
them
out
of
the
room.
"But
I'm
naked!"
said
one
boy.
"Dress
faster
next
time.
Three
minutes
from
first
call
to
running
out
the
door
--
that's
the
rule
this
week.
Next
week
the
rule
is
two
minutes.
Move!"
lt
would
soon
be
a
joke
in
the
rest
of
the
school
that
Dragon
Army
was
so
dumb
they
had
to
practice
getting
dressed.
Five
of
the
boys
were
completely
naked,
carrying
their
flash
suits
as
they
ran
through
the
corridors;
few
were
fully
dressed.
They
attracted
a
lot
of
attention
as
they
passed
open
classroom
doors.
No
one
would
be
late
again
if
he
could
help
it.
In
the
corridors
leading
to
the
battleroom,
Eider
made
them
run
back
and
forth
in
the
halls,
fast,
so
they
were
sweating
a
little,
while
the
naked
ones
got
dresseo.
Then
he
led
them
to
the
upper
door,
the
one
that
opened
into
the
middle
of
the
battleroom
just
like
the
doors
in
the
actual
games.
Then
he
made
them
jump
up
and
use
the
ceiling
handholds
to
hurl
themselves
into
the
room.
"Assemble
on
the
far
wall,"
he
said.
"As
if
you
were
going
for
the
enemy's
gate."
They
revealed
themselves
as
they
jumped,
four
at
a
time,
through
the
door.
Almost
none
of
them
knew
how
to
establish
a
direct
line
to
the
target,
and
when
they
reached
the
far
wall
few
of
the
new
ones
had
any
idea
how
to
catch
on
or
even
control
their
rebounds.
The
last
boy
out
was
a
small
kid,
obviously
underage.
There
was
no
way
he
was
going
to
reach
the
ceiling
handhold.
"You
can
use
a
side
handhold
if
you
want,"
Ender
said.
"Go
suck
on
it,"
said
the
boy.
He
took
a
flying
leap,
touched
the
ceiling
handhold
with
a
finger
tip,
and
hurtled
through
the
door
with
no
control
at
all,
spinning
in
three
directions
at
once.
Ender
tried
to
decide
whether
to
like
the
little
kid
for
refusing
to
take
a
concession
or
to
be
annoyed
at
his
insubordinate
attitude.
They
finally
got
themselves
together
along
the
wall.
Ender
noticed
that
without
exception
they
had
lined
up
with
their
heads
still
in
the
directioiu
that
had
been
up
in
the
corridor.
So
Ender
deliberately
took
hold
of
what
they
were
treating
as
a
floor
and
dangled
from
it
upside
down.
"Why
are
you
upside
down,
soldiers?"
he
demanded.
Some
ot
them
started
to
turn
the
other
way.
"Attention!"
They
held
still.
"I
said
why
are
you
upside
down!"
No
one
answered.
They
didn't
know
what
he
expected.
"I
said
why
does
every
one
of
you
have
his
feet
in
the
air
and
his
head
toward
the
ground!"
Finally
one
of
them
spoke.
"Sir,
this
is
the
direction
we
were
in
coming
out
of
the
door."
"Well
what
difference
is
that
supposed
to
make!
What
difference
does
it
make
what
the
gravity
was
back
in
the
corridor!
Are
we
going
to
fight
in
the
corridor?
Is
there
any
gravity
here?"
No
sir.
No
*sir*.
"From
now
on,
you
forget
about
gravity
before
you
go
through
that
door.
The
old
gravity
is
gone,
erased.
Understand
me?
Whatever
your
gravity
is
when
you
get
to
the
door,
remember
--
the
enemy's
gate
is
down.
Your
feet
are
toward
the
enemy's
gate.
Up
is
toward
your
own
gate.
North
is
that
way,
south
is
that
way,
east
is
that
way,
west
is
--
what
way?"
They
pointed.
"That's
what
I
expected.
The
only
process
you've
mastered
is
the
process
of
elimination,
and
the
only
reason
you've
mastered
that
is
because
you
can
do
it
in
the
toilet.
What
was
the
circus
I
saw
out
here!
Did
you
call
that
forming
up?
Did
you
call
that
flying?
Now
everybody,
launch
and
form
up
on
the
ceiling!
Right
now!
Move!"
As
Ender
expected,
a
good
number
of
them
instinctively
launched,
not
toward
the
wall
with
the
door
in
it,
but
toward
the
wall
that
Ender
had
called
north,
the
direction
that
had
been
up
when
they
were
in
the
corridor.
Of
course
they
quickly
realized
their
mistakem,
but
too
late
--
they
had
to
wait
to
change
things
until
they
had
rebounded
off
the
north
wall.
In
the
meantime,
Ender
was
mentally
grouping
them
into
slow
learners
and
fast
learners.
The
littlest
kid,
the
one
who
had
been
last
out
of
the
door,
was
the
first
to
arrive
at
the
correct
wall,
and
he
caught
himself
adroitly.
They
had
been
right
to
advance
him.
He'd
do
well.
He
was
also
cocky
and
reheltious,
and
probably
resented
the
fact
that
he
had
been
one
of
the
ones
Ender
had
sent
naked
through
the
corridors.
"You!"
Ender
said,
pointing
at
the
small
one.
"Which
way
is
down?"
"Toward
the
enemy
door."
The
answer
was
quick.
It
was
also
surly,
as
if
to
say,
OK,
OK,
now
get
on
with
the
important
stuff.
"Name,
kid?"
"This
soldier's
name
is
Bean,
sir."
"Get
that
for
size
or
for
brains?"
The
other
boys
laughed
a
little.
"Well,
Bean,
you're
right
onto
things.
Now
listen
to
me,
because
this
matters.
Nobody's
going
to
get
through
that
door
without
a
good
chance
of
getting
hit.
In
the
old
days,
you
had
ten,
twenty
seconds
before
you
even
had
to
move.
Now
if
you
aren't
already
streaming
out
of
the
door
when
the
enemy
comes
out,
you're
frozen.
Now,
what
happens
when
you're
frozen?"
"Can't
move,"
one
of
the
boys
said.
"That's
what
frozen
means,"
Enden
said.
"But
what
happens
to
you?"
It
was
Bean,
not
intimidated
at
all,
who
answered
intelligently.
"You
keep
going
in
the
direction
you
started
in.
At
the
speed
you
were
going
when
you
were
flashed."
"That's
true.
You
five,
there
on
the
end,
move!"
Startled,
the
boys
looked
at
each
other,
Ender
flashed
them
all.
"The
next
five,
move!"
They
moved.
Ender
flashed
them,
too,
but
they
kept
moving,
heading
toward
the
walls.
The
first
five,
though,
were
drifting
uselessly
near
the
main
group.
"Look
at
these
so-called
soldiers,"
Ender
said.
"Their
commander
ordered
them
to
move,
and
now
look
at
them.
Not
only
are
they
frozen,
they're
frozen
right
here,
where
they
can
get
in
the
way.
While
the
others,
because
they
moved
when
they
were
ordered,
are
frozen
down
there,
plugging
up
the
enemy's
lanes,
blocking
the
enemy's
vision.
I
imagine
that
about
five
of
you
have
understood
the
point
of
this.
And
no
doubt
Bean
is
one
of
them.
Right,
Bean?"
He
didn't
answer
at
first.
Ender
looked
at
him
until
he
said,
"Right,
sir."
"Then
what
is
the
point?"
"When
you
are
ordered
to
move,
move
fast,
so
if
you
get
iced
you'll
bounce
around
instead
of
getting
in
the
way
of
your
own
army's
operations."
"Excellent.
At
least
I
have
one
soldier
who
can
figure
things
out."
Ender
could
see
resentment
growing
in
the
way
the
other
soldiers
shifted
their
weight
and
glanced
at
each
other,
the
way'
they
avoided
looking
at
Bean.
Why
am
I
doing
this?
What
does
this
have
to
do
with
being
a
good
commander,
making
one
boy
the
target
of
all
the
others?
Just
because
they
did
it
to
me,
why
should
I
do
it
to
him?
Ender
wanted
to
undo
his
taunting
of
the
boy,
wanted
to
tell
the
others
that
the
little
one
needed
their
help
and
friendship
more
than
anyone
else.
But
of
course
Ender
couldn't
do
that.
Not
on
the
first
day.
On
the
first
day
even
his
mistakes
had
to
look
like
part
of
a
brilliant
plan.
Ender
hooked
himself
nearer
the
wall
and
pulled
one
of
the
boys
away
from
the
others.
"Keep
your
body
straight,"
said
Ender.
He
rotated
the
boy
in
midair
so
his
feet
pointed
toward
the
others.
When
the
boy
kept
moving
his
body,
Ender
flashed
him.
The
others
laughed.
"How
much
of
his
body
could
you
shoot?"
Ender
asked
a
boy
directly
under
the
frozen
soldier's
feet.
"Mostly
all
I
can
hit
is
his
feet."
Enden
turned
to
the
boy
next
to
him.
"What
about
you?"
"I
can
see
his
body."
"And
you?"
A
boy
a
little
farther
down
the
wall
answered.
"All
of
him."
"Feet
aren't
very
big.
Not
much
protection."
Ender
pushed
the
frozen
soldier
out
of
the
way.
Then
he
doubled
his
legs
under
him,
as
if
he
were
kneeling
in
midair,
and
flashed
his
own
legs.
Immediately
the
legs
of
his
suit
went
rigid,
holding
them
in
that
position.
Ender
twisted
himself
in
the
air
so
that
he
knelt
above
the
other
boys.
"What
do
you
see?"
he
asked.
A
lot
less,
they
said.
Ender
thrust
his
gun
between
his
legs.
"I
can
see
tine,"
he
said,
and
proceeded
to
flash
the
boys
directly
under
him.
"Stop
me!"
he
shouted.
"Try
and
flash
me!"
They
finally
did,
but
not
until
he
had
flashed
more
than
a
third
of
them.
He
thumbed
his
hook
and
thawed
himself
and
every
other
frozen
soldier.
"Now,"
he
said
"which
way
is
the
enemy's
gate?"
"Down!"
"And
what
is
our
attack
position?"
Some
started
to
answer
with
words,
but
Bean
answered
by
flipping
himself
away
from
the
wall
with
his
legs
doubled
under
him,
straight
toward
the
opposite
wall,
flashing
between
his
legs
all
the
way.
For
a
moment
Ender
wanted
to
shout
at
him,
to
punish
him;
then
he
caught
himself,
rejected
the
ungenerous
impulse.
Why
should
I
be
so
angry
at
this
little
boy?
"Is
Bean
the
only
one
who
knows
how?"
Ender
shouted.
Immediately
the
entire
army
pushed
off
toward
the
opposiie
wall,
kneeling
in
the
air,
firing
between
their
legs,
shouting
at
the
top
of
their
lungs.
There
may
be
a
time,
thought
Ender,
when
this
is
exactly
the
strategy
I'll
need
--
forty
screaming
boys
in
an
unbalancing
attack.
When
they
were
all
at
the
other
side,
Ender
called
for
them
to
attack
him,
all
at
once.
Yes,
thought
Ender.
Not
bad.
They
gave
me
an
untrained
army,
with
no
excellent
veterans,
but
at
least
it
isn't
a
crop
of
fools.
I
can
work
with
this.
When
they
were
assembled
again,
laughing
and
exhilarated,
Ender
began
the
real
work.
He
had
them
freeze
their
legs
in
the
kneeling
position.
"Now,
what
are
your
legs
good
for,
in
combat?"
Nothing,
said
some
boys.
"Bean
doesn't
think
so,"
said
Ender.
"They're
the
best
way
to
push
off
walls."
"Right,"
Ender
said,
The
other
boy's
started
to
complain
that
pushing
off
walls
was
movement,
not
combat.
"There
is
no
combat
without
movement,"
Ender
said.
They
fell
silent
and
hated
Bean
a
little
more.
"Now,
with
your
legs
frozen
like
this,
can
you
push
off
walls?"
No
one
dared
answer,
for
fear
they'd
he
wrong.
"Bean?"
asked
Ender.
"I've
never
tried
it,
but
maybe
if
you
faced
the
wall
and
doubled
over
at
the
waist--"
"Right
but
wrong.
Watch
me.
My
back's
to
the
wall,
legs
are
frozen.
Since
I'm
kneeling,
my
feet
are
against
the
wall.
Usually,
when
you
push
off
you
have
to
push
downward,
so
you
sring
out
your
body
behind
you
like
a
string
bean,
right?"
Laughter.
"But
with
my
legs
frozen,
I
use
pretty
much
the
same
force,
pushing
downward
from
the
hips
and
thighs,
only
now
it
pushes
my
shoulders
and
my
feet
backward,
shoots
out
my
hips,
and
when
I
come
loose
my
body's
tight,
nothing
stringing
out
behind
me.
Watch
this."
Ender
forced
his
hips
forward,
which
shot
him
away
from
the
wall;
in
a
moment
he
readjusted
his
position
and
was
kneeling,
legs
downward,
rushing
toward
the
opposite
wall.
He
landed
on
his
knees,
flipped
over
on
his
back,
and
jackknifed
off
the
wall
in
another
direction.
"Shoot
me!"
he
shouted.
Then
he
set
himself
spinning
in
the
ar
as
he
took
a
course
roughly
parallel
to
the
boys
alang
the
far
wall.
Because
he
was
spinning,
they
couldn't
get
a
continuous
beam
on
him.
He
thawed
his
suit
and
hooked
himself
back
to
them.
"That's
what
we're
working
on
for
the
first
half
hour
today.
Build
up
some
muscles
you
didn't
know
you
had.
Learn
to
use
your
legs
as
a
shield
and
control
your
movements
so
you
can
get
that
spin.
Spinning
doesn't
do
any
good
up
close,
but
far
away,
they
can't
hurt
you
if
you're
spinning
--
at
that
distance
the
beam
has
to
hit
the
same
spot
for
a
couple
of
moments,
and
if
you're
spinning
it
can't
happen.
Now
freeze
yourself
and
get
started."
"Aren't
you
going
to
assign
lanes?"
asked
a
boy.
"No
I'm
not
going
to
assign
lanes.
I
want
you
bumping
into
each
other
and
learning
how
to
deal
with
it
all
the
time,
except
when
we're
practicing
formations,
and
then
I'll
usually
have
you
bump
into
each
other
on
purpose.
Now
move!"
When
he
said
move,
they
moved.
Ender
was
the
last
one
out
after
practice,
since
he
stayed
to
help
some
of
the
slower
ones
improve
on
technique.
They'd
had
good
teachers,
but
the
inexpenienced
soldiers
fresh
out
of
their
launch
groups
were
completely
helpless
when
it
came
to
doing
two
or
three
things
at
the
same
time.
It
was
fine
to
practice
jackknifing
with
frozen
legs,
they
had
no
trouble
maneuvering
in
midair,
but
to
launch
in
one
direction,
fire
in
another,
spin
twice,
rebound
with
a
jackknife
off
a
wall,
and
come
out
firing,
facing
the
right
direction
--
that
was
way
beyond
them.
Drill
drill
drill,
that
was
all
Ender
would
be
able
to
do
with
them
for
a
while.
Strategies
and
formations
were
nice,
but
they
were
nothing
if
the
army
didn't
know
how
to
handle
themselves
in
battle.
He
had
to
get
this
army
ready
now.
He
was
early
at
being
a
commander,
and
the
teachers
were
changing
the
rules
now,
not
letting
him
trade,
giving
him
no
top-notch
veterans.
There
was
no
guarantee
that
they'd
give
him
the
usual
three
months
to
get
his
army
together
before
sending
them
into
battle.
At
least
in
the
evenings
he'd
have
Alai
and
Shen
to
help
him
train
his
new
boys.
He
was
still
in
the
corridor
leading
out
of
the
battleroom
when
he
found
himself
face
to
face
with
little
Bean.
Bean
looked
angry.
Ender
didn't
want
problems
right
now.
"Ho,
Bean."
"Ho,
Ender."
Pause.
"*Sir*,"
Ender
said
softly.
"I
know
what
you're
doing,
Ender,
sir,
and
I'm
warning
you."
"Warning
me?"
"I
can
be
the
best
man
you've
got,
but
don't
play
games
with
me."
"Or
what?"
"Or
I'll
be
the
worst
man
you've
got.
One
or
the
other,"
"And
what
do
you
want,
love
and
kisses?"
Ender
was
getting
angry
now.
Bean
looked
unworried.
"I
want
a
toon."
Ender
walked
back
to
him
and
stood
looking
down
into
his
eyes.
"Why
should
you
get
a
toon?"
"Because
I'd
know
what
to
do
with
it."
"Knowing
what
to
do
with
a
toon
is
easy,"
Ender
said.
"It's
getting
them
to
do
it
that's
hard.
Why
would
any
soldier
want
to
follow
a
little
pinprick
like
you?"
"They
used
to
call
you
that,
I
hear.
I
hear
Bonzo
Madrid
still
does."
"I
asked
you
a
question,
soldier."
"I'll
earn
their
respect,
if
you
don't
stop
me."
Ender
grinned.
"I'm
helping
you."
"Like
hell,"
said
Bean.
"Nobody
would
notice
you,
except
to
feel
sorry
for
the
little
kid.
But
I
made
sure
they
all
noticed
you
today.
They'll
be
watching
every
move
you
make.
All
you
have
to
do
to
earn
their
respect
now
is
be
perfect."
"So
I
don't
even
get
a
chance
to
learn
before
I'm
being
judged."
"Poor
kid.
Nobody's
treatin
him
fair."
Ender
gently
pushed
Bean
back
against
the
wall.
"I'll
tell
you
how
to
get
a
toon.
Prove
to
me
you
know
what
you're
doing
as
a
soldier.
Prove
to
me
you
know
how
to
use
other
soldiers.
And
then
prove
to
me
that
somebody's
willing
to
follow
you
into
battle.
Then
you'll
get
your
toon.
But
not
bloody
well
until."
Bean
smiled.
"That's
fair.
If
you
actually
work
that
way,
I'll
be
a
toon
leader
in
a
month."
Ender
reached
down
and
grabbed
the
front
of
his
uniform
and
shoved
him
into
the
wall.
"When
I
say
I
work
a
certain
way,
Bean,
then
that's
the
way
I
work."
Bean
just
smiled.
Ender
let
go
of
him
and
walked
away.
When
he
got
to
his
room
he
lay
down
on
his
bed
and
trembled.
What
am
I
doing?
My
first
practice
session
and
I'm
already
bullying
people
the
way
Bonzo
did.
And
Peter.
Shoving
people
around.
Picking
on
some
poor
little
kid
so
the
others'll
have
somebody
they
all
hate.
Sickening.
Everything
I
hated
in
a
commander,
and
I'm
doing
it.
Is
it
some
law
of
human
nature
that
you
inevitably
become
whatever
your
first
commander
was?
I
can
quit
right
now,
if
that's
so.
Over
and
over
he
thought
of
the
things
he
did
and
said
in
his
first
practice
with
his
new
army.
Why
couldn't
he
talk
like
he
always
did
in
his
evening
practice
group?
No
authority
except
excellence.
Never
had
to
give
orders,
just
made
suggestions.
But
that
wouldn't
work,
not
with
an
army.
His
informal
practice
group
didn't
have
to
learn
to
do
things
together.
They
didn't
have
to
develop
a
group
feeling;
they
never
had
to
learn
how
to
hold
together
and
trust
each
other
in
battle.
They
didn't
have
to
respond
instantly
to
command.
And
he
could
go
to
the
other
extreme,
too.
He
could
be
as
lax
and
incompetent
as
Rose
the
Nose,
if
he
wanted.
He
could
make
stupid
mistakes
no
matter
what
he
did.
He
had
to
have
discipline,
and
that
meant
demanding
--
and
getting
--
quick,
decisive
obedience.
He
had
to
have
a
well-trained
army,
and
that
meant
drilling
the
soldiers
over
and
over
again,
long
after
they
thought
they
had
mastered
a
technique,
until
it
was
so
natural
to
them
that
they
didn't
have
to
think
about
it
anymore.
But
what
was
this
thing
with
Bean?
Why
had
he
gone
for
the
smallest,
weakest,
and
possibly
the
brightest
of
the
boys?
Why
had
he
done
to
Bean
what
had
been
done
to
Ender
by
commanders
that
he
despised.
Then
he
remembered
that
it
hadn't
begun
with
his
commanders.
Before
Rose
and
Bonzo
had
treated
him
with
contempt,
he
had
been
isolated
in
his
launch
group.
And
it
wasn't
Bernard
who
began
that,
either.
It
was
Graff.
It
was
the
teachers
who
had
done
it.
And
it
wasn't
an
accident.
Ender
realized
that
now.
It
was
a
strategy.
Graff
had
deliberately
set
him
up
to
be
separate
from
the
other
boys,
made
it
impossible
for
him
to
be
close
to
them.
And
he
began
now
to
suspect
the
reasons
behind
it.
It
wasn't
to
unify
the
rest
of
the
group
--
in
fact,
it
was
divisive.
Graff
had
isolated
Ender
to
make
him
struggle.
To
make
him
prove,
not
that
he
was
competent,
but
that
he
was
far
better
than
everyone
else.
That
was
the
only
way
he
could
win
respect
and
friendship.
It
made
him
a
better
soldier
than
he
would
ever
have
been
otherwise.
It
also
made
him
lonely,
afraid,
angry,
untrusting.
And
maybe
those
traits,
too,
made
him
a
better
soldier.
That's
what
I'm
doing
to
you,
Bean.
I'm
hurting
you
to
make
you
a
better
soldier
in
every
way.
To
sharpen
your
wit.
To
intensify
your
effort.
To
keep
you
off
balance,
never
sure
what's
going
to
happen
next,
so
you
always
have
to
be
ready
for
anything,
ready
to
improvise,
determined
to
win
no
matter
what.
I'm
also
making
you
miserable.
That's
why
they
brought
you
to
me,
Bean.
So
you
could
be
just
like
me.
So
you
could
grow
up
to
be
just
like
the
old
man.
And
me
--
am
I
supposed
to
grow
up
like
Graff?
Fat
and
sour
and
unfeeling,
manipulating
the
lives
of
little
boys
so
they
turn
out
factory
perfect,
generals
and
admirals
ready
to
lead
the
fleet
in
defense
of
the
homeland.
You
get
all
the
pleasures
of
the
puppeteer.
Until
you
get
a
soldier
who
can
do
more
than
anyone
else.
You
can't
have
that.
It
spoils
the
symmetry.
You
must
get
him
in
line,
break
him
down,
isolate
him,
beat
him
until
he
gets
in
line
with
everyone
else.
Well,
what
I've
done
to
you
this
day,
Bean,
I've
done.
But
I'll
be
watching
you,
more
compassionately
than
you
know,
and
when
the
time
is
right
you'll
find
that
I'm
your
friend,
and
you
are
the
soldier
you
want
to
be.
Ender
did
not
go
to
classes
that
afternoon.
He
lay
on
his
bunk
and
wrote
down
his
impressions
of
each
of
the
boys
in
his
army,
the
things
he
noticed
right
about
them,
the
things
that
needed
more
work.
In
practce
tonight,
he
would
talk
with
Alai
and
they'd
figure
out
ways
to
teach
small
groups
the
things
they
needed
to
know.
At
least
he
wouldn't
be
in
this
thing
alone.
But
when
Ender
got
to
the
battleroom
that
night,
while
most
others
were
still
eating,
he
found
Major
Anderson
waiting
for
him.
"There
has
been
a
rule
change,
Ender.
From
now
on,
only
members
of
the
same
army
may
work
together
in
a
battleroom
during
freetime.
And,
therefore,
battlerooms
are
available
only
on
a
scheduled
basis.
After
tonight,
your
next
turn
is
in
four
days."
"Nobody
else
is
holding
extra
practices."
"They
are
row,
Ender.
Now
that
you
command
another
army,
they
don't
want
their
boys
practicing
with
you.
Surely
you
can
understand
that.
So
they'll
conduct
their
own
practices."
"I've
alway's
been
in
another
army
from
them.
They
still
sent
their
soldiers
to
me
for
training."
"You
weren't
commander
then."
"You
gave
me
a
completely
green
army,
Major
Anderson,
sir--"
"You
have
quite
a
few
veterans."
"They
aren't
any
good."
"Nobody
gets
here
without
being
brilliant,
Ender.
Make
them
good."
"I
needed
Alai
and
Shen
to--"
"It's
about
time
you
grew
up
and
did
some
things
on
your
own,
Ender.
You
don't
need
these
other
boys
to
hold
your
hand.
You're
a
commander
now.
So
kindly
act
like
it,
Ender."
Ender
walked
past
Anderson
toward
the
battleroom.
Then
he
stopped,
turned,
asked
a
question.
"Since
these
evening
practices
are
now
regularly
scheduled,
does
it
mean
I
can
use
the
hook?"
Did
Anderson
almost
smile?
No.
Not
a
chance
of
that.
"We'll
see,"
he
said.
Ender
turned
his
back
and
went
on
into
the
battleroom.
Soon
his
army
arrived,
and
no
one
else;
either
Anderson
waited
around
to
intercept
anyone
coming
to
Ender's
practice
eroup,
or
word
had
already
passed
through
the
whole
school
that
Ender's
informal
evenings
were
through.
It
was
a
good
practice,
they
accomplished
a
lot,
but
at
the
end
of
it
Ender
was
tired
and
lonely.
There
was
a
half
hour
before
bedtime.
He
couldn't
go
into
his
army's
barracks
--
he
had
long
since
learned
that
the
best
commanders
stay
away
unless
they
have
some
reason
to
visit.
The
boy's
have
to
have
a
chance
to
be
at
peace,
at
rest,
without
someone
listening
to
favor
or
despise
them
depending
on
the
way
they
talk
and
act
and
think.
So
he
wandered
to
the
game
room,
where
a
few
other
boys
were
using
the
last
half
hour
before
final
bell
to
settle
bets
or
beat
their
previous
scores
on
the
games.
None
of
the
games
looked
interesting,
but
he
played
one
anyway,
an
easy
animated
game
designed
for
Launchies.
Bored,
he
ignored
the
objectives
of
the
game
and
used
the
little
player-figure,
a
bear,
to
explore
the
animated
scenery
around
him.
"You'll
never
win
that
way."
Ender
smiled,
"Missed
you
at
practice,
Alai."
"I
was
there.
But
they
had
your
army
in
a
separate
place.
Looks
like
you're
big
time
now,
can't
play
with
the
little
boys
anymore."
"You're
a
full
cubit
taller
than
I
am."
"Cubit!
Has
God
been
telling
you
to
build
a
boat
or
something?
Or
are
you
in
an
archaic
mood?"
"Not
archaic,
just
arcane.
Secret,
subtle,
roundabout.
I
miss
you
already,
you
circumcised
dog."
"Don't
you
know?
We're
enemies
now.
Next
time
I
meet
you
in
battle,
I'll
whip
your
ass."
It
was
banter,
as
always,
but
now
there
was
too
much
truth
behind
it.
Now
when
Ender
heard
Alai
talk
as
if
it
were
all
a
joke,
he
felt
the
pain
of
losing
a
friend,
and
the
worse
pain
of
wondering
if
Alai
really
felt
as
little
pain
as
he
showed.
"You
can
try,"
said
Ender.
"I
taught
you
everything
you
know.
But
I
didn't
teach
you
everything
I
know."
"I
knew
all
along
that
you
were
holding
something
back,
Ender.
A
pause.
Ender's
bear
was
in
trouble
on
the
screen.
He
climbed
a
tree.
"I
wasn't,
Alai.
Holding
anything
back."
"I
know."
said
Alai.
"Neither
was
I."
"Salaam,
Alai."
"Alas,
it
is
not
to
be."
"What
isn't?"
"Peace.
It's
what
salaam
means.
Peace
be
unto
you."
The
words
brought
forth
an
echo
from
Ender's
memory.
His
mother's
voice
reading
to
him
softly,
when
he
was
very
young.
Think
not
that
I
came
to
send
peace
on
earth.
I
came
not
to
send
peace,
but
a
sword.
Ender
had
pictured
his
mother
piercing
Peter
the
Terrible
with
a
bloody
rapier,
and
the
words
had
stayed
in
his
mind
along
with
the
image.
In
the
silence,
the
bear
died.
It
was
a
cute
death,
with
funny
music.
Ender
turned
around.
Alai
was
already
gone.
He
felt
like
part
of
himself
had
been
taken
away,
an
inward
prop
that
was
holding
up
his
courage
and
confidence.
With
Alai,
to
a
degree
impossible
even
with
Shen,
Ender
had
come
to
feel
a
unity
so
strong
that
the
word
we
came
to
his
lips
much
more
easily
than
I.
But
Alai
had
left
something
behind.
Ender
lay
in
bed,
dozing
into
the
night,
and
felt
Alai's
lips
on
his
cheek
as
he
muttered
the
word
peace.
The
kiss,
the
word,
the
peace
were
with
him
still.
I
am
only
what
I
remember,
and
Alai
is
my
friend
in
memories
so
intense
that
they
can't
tear
him
out.
Like
Valentine,
the
strongest
memory
of
all.
The
next
day
he
passeed
Alai
in
the
corridor,
and
they
greeted
each
other,
touched
hands,
talked,
but
they
both
knew
that
there
was
a
wall
now.
It
might
be
breached,
that
wall,
sometime
in
the
future,
but
for
now
the
only
real
conversation
between
them
was
the
roots
that
had
already
grown
low
and
deep,
under
the
wall,
where
they
could
not
be
broken.
The
most
terrible
thing,
though,
was
the
fear
that
the
wall
could
never
be
breached,
that
in
his
heart
Alai
was
glad
of
the
separation,
and
was
ready
to
be
Ender's
enemy.
For
now
that
they
could
not
be
together,
they
must
be
infinitely
apart,
and
what
had
been
sure
and
unshakable
was
now
fragile
and
insubstantial;
from
the
moment
we
are
not
together,
Alai
is
a
stranger,
for
he
has
a
life
now
that
will
be
no
part
of
mine,
and
that
means
that
when
I
see
him
we
will
not
know
each
other.
It
made
him
sorrowful,
but
Ender
did
not
weep.
He
was
done
with
that.
When
they
had
turned
Valentine
into
a
stranger,
when
they
had
used
her
as
a
tool
to
work
on
Ender,
from
that
day
forward
they
could
never
hurt
him
deep
enough
to
make
him
cry
again.
Ender
was
certain
of
that.
And
with
that
anger,
he
decided
he
was
strong
enough
to
defeat
them,
the
teachers,
his
enemies.
Chapter
11
--
Veni
Vidi
Vici
"You
can't
be
serious
about
this
schedule
of
battles."
"Yes
I
can."
"He's
only
had
his
army
three
and
a
half
weeks."
"I
told
you.
We
did
computer
simulations
on
probable
results.
And
here
is
what
the
computer
estimated
Ender
would
do."
"We
want
to
teach
him,
not
give
him
a
nervous
breakdown."
"The
computer
knows
him
better
than
we
do."
"The
computer
is
also
not
famous
for
having
mercy."
"If
you
wanted
to
be
merciful,
you
should
have
gone
to
a
monastery."
"You
mean
this
isn't
a
monastery?"
"This
is
best
for
Ender,
too.
We're
bringing
him
to
his
full
potential."
"I
thought
we'd
give
him
two
years
as
commander.
We
usually
give
them
a
battle
every
two
weeks,
starting
after
three
months.
This
is
a
little
extreme."
"Do
we
have
two
years
to
spare?"
"I
know.
I
just
have
this
picture
of
Ender
a
year
from
now.
Completely
useless,
worn
out,
because
he
was
pushed
farther
than
he
or
any
living
person
could
go."
"We
told
the
computer
that
our
highest
priority
was
having
the
subject
remain
useful
after
the
training
program."
"Well,
as
long
as
he's
usefull--"
"Look,
Colonel
Graff,
you're
the
one
who
made
me
prepare
this,
over
my
protests,
if
you'll
remember."
"I
know,
you're
right,
I
shouldn't
burden
you
with
my
conscience.
But
my
eagerness
to
sacrifice
little
children
in
order
to
save
mankind
is
wearing
thin.
The
Polemarch
has
been
to
see
the
Hegemon.
It
seems
Russian
intelligence
is
concerned
that
some
of
the
active
citizens
on
the
nets
are
already
figuring
how
America
ought
to
use
the
IF
to
destroy
the
Warsaw
Pact
as
soon
as
the
buggers
are
destroyed."
"Seems
premature."
"It
seems
insane.
Free
speech
is
one
thing,
but
to
jeopardize
the
League
over
nationalistic
rivalries
--
and
it's
for
people
like
that,
short-sighted,
suicidal
people,
that
we're
pushing
Ender
to
tho
edge
of
human
endurance."
"I
think
you
underestimate
Ender."
"But
I
fear
that
I
also
underestimate
the
stupidity
of
the
rest
of
mankind.
Are
we
absolutely
sure
that
we
ought
to
win
this
war?"
"Sir,
those
words
sound
like
treason."
"It
was
black
humor."
"It
wasn't
funny.
When
it
comes
to
the
buggers,
nothing--"
"Nothing
is
funny,
I
know."
***
Euder
Wiggin
lay
on
his
bed
staring
at
the
ceiling.
Since
becoming
commander,
he
never
slept
more
than
five
hours
a
night.
But
the
lights
went
off
at
2200
and
didn't
come
on
again
until
0600.
Sometimes
he
worked
at
his
desk,
anyway,
straining
his
eyes
to
use
the
dim
display.
Usually,
though,
he
stared
at
the
invisible
ceiling
and
thought.
Either
the
the
teachers
had
heen
kind
to
him
after
all,
or
he
was
a
better
commander
than
he
thought.
His
ragged
little
group
of
veterans,
utterly
without
honor
in
their
previous
armies,
were
blossoming
into
capable
leaders.
So
much
so
that
instead
of
the
usual
four
toons,
he
had
created
five,
each
with
a
toon
leader
and
a
second;
every
veteran
had
a
position.
He
had
the
army
drill
in
eight
man
toon
maneuvers
and
four-man
half-toons,
so
that
at
a
single
command,
his
army
could
be
assigned
as
many
as
ten
separate
maneuvers
and
carry
them
out
at
once.
No
army
had
ever
fragmented
itself
like
that
before,
but
Ender
was
not
planning
to
do
anything
that
had
been
done
before,
either.
Most
armies
practiced
mass
maneuvers,
preformed
strategies.
Ender
had
none.
Instead
he
trained
his
toon
leaders
to
use
their
small
units
effectively
in
achieving
limited
goals.
Unsupported,
alone,
on
their
own
initiative.
He
staged
mock
wars
after
the
first
week,
savage
affairs
in
the
practice
room
that
left
everybody
exhausted.
But
he
knew,
with
less
than
a
mouth
of
training,
that
his
army
had
the
potential
of
being
the
best
fighting
group
ever
to
play
the
game.
How
much
of
this
did
the
teachers
plan?
Did
they
know
they
were
giving
him
obscure
but
excellent
boys?
Did
they
give
him
thirty
Launchies,
many
of
them
underage,
because
they
knew
the
little
boys
were
quick
learners,
quick
thinkers?
Or
was
this
what
any
similar
group
could
become
under
a
commander
who
knew
what
he
wanted
his
army
to
do,
and
knew
how
to
teach
them
to
do
it?
The
question
bothered
him,
because
he
wasn't
sure
whether
he
was
confounding
or
fulfilling
their
expectations.
All
he
was
sure
of
was
that
he
was
eager
for
battle.
Most
armies
needed
three
months
because
they
had
to
memorize
dozens
of
elaboration
formations.
We're
ready
now.
Get
us
into
battle.
The
door
opened
in
darknes.
Ender
listened.
A
shuffling
step.
The
door
closed.
He
rolled
off
his
bunk
and
crawled
in
the
darkness
the
two
meters
to
the
door.
There
was
a
slip
of
paper
there.
He
couldn't
read
it,
of
course,
but
he
knew
what
it
was.
Battle.
How
kind
of
them.
I
wish,
and
they
deliver.
***
Ender
was
already
dressed
in
his
Dragon
Army
flash
suit
when
the
lights
came
on.
He
ran
down
the
corridor
at
once,
and
by
0601
he
was
at
the
door
of
his
army's
barracks.
"We
have
a
battle
with
Rabbit
Army
at
0700.
I
want
us
warmed
up
in
gravity
and
ready
to
go.
Strip
down
and
get
to
the
gym.
Bring
your
flash
suits
and
we'll
go
to
the
battleroom
from
there."
What
about
breakfast?
"I
don't
want
anybody
throwing
up
in
the
battleroom."
Can
we
at
least
take
a
leak
first?
"No
more
than
a
decaliter."
They
laughed.
The
ones
who
didn't
sleep
naked
stripped
down;
everyone
bundled
up
their
flash
suits
and
followed
Ender
at
a
jog
through
the
corridors
to
the
gym.
He
put
them
through
the
obstacle
course
twice,
then
split
them
into
rotations
on
the
tramp,
the
mat,
and
the
bench.
"Don't
wear
yourselves
out,
just
wake
yourselves
up."
He
didn't
need
to
worry
about
exhaustion.
They
were
in
good
shape,
light
and
agile,
and
above
all
excited
about
the
battle
to
come.
A
few
of
them
spontaneously
began
to
wrestle
--
the
gym,
instead
of
being
tedious,
was
suddenly
fun,
because
of
the
battle
to
come.
Their
confidence
was
the
supreme
confidence
of
those
who
have
never
been
into
the
contest,
and
think
they
are
ready.
Well,
why
shouldn't
they
think
so?
They
are.
And
so
am
I.
At
0640
he
had
them
dress
out.
He
talked
to
the
toon
leaders
and
their
seconds
while
they
dressed.
"Rabbit
Army
is
mostly
veterans,
but
Carn
Carby
was
made
their
commander
only
five
months
ago,
and
I
never
fought
them
under
him.
He
was
a
pretty
good
soldier,
and
Rabbit
has
done
fairly
well
in
the
standings
over
the
years.
But
I
expect
to
see
formations,
and
so
I'm
not
worried."
At
0650
he
made
them
all
lie
down
on
the
mats
and
relax.
Then,
at
0656,
he
ordered
them
up
and
they
jogged
along
the
corridor
to
the
battleroom,
Ender
occasionally
leaped
up
to
touch
the
ceiling.
The
boys
all
jumped
to
touch
the
same
spot
on
the
ceiling.
Their
ribbon
of
color
led
to
the
left;
Rabbit
Army
had
already
passed
through
to
the
right.
And
at
0658
they
reached
their
gate
to
the
battleroom.
The
toons
lined
up
in
five
columns.
A
and
F
ready
to
grab
the
side
handholds
and
flip
themselves
out
toward
the
sides.
B
and
D
lined
up
to
catch
the
two
parallel
ceiling
holds
and
flip
upward
into
nul
gravity.
C
toon
were
ready
to
slap
the
sill
of
the
doorway
and
flip
downward.
Up,
down,
left,
right;
Ender
stood
at
front,
between
columns
so
he'd
be
out
of
the
way
and
reoriented
them.
"Which
way
is
the
enemy's
gate?"
Down,
they
all
said,
laughing.
And
in
that
moment
up
became
north,
down
became
south,
and
left
and
right
became
east
and
west.
The
grey
wall
in
front
of
them
disappeared,
and
the
battleroom
was
visible.
It
wasn't
a
dark
game,
but
it
wasn't
a
bright
one
either
--
the
lights
were
about
half,
like
dusk.
In
the
distance,
in
the
dim
light,
he
could
see
the
enemy
door,
their
lighted
flash
suits
already
pouring
out.
Ender
knew
a
moment's
pleasure.
Everyone
had
learned
the
wrong
lesson
from
Boozo's
misuse
of
Ender
Wiggin.
They
all
dumped
through
the
door
immediately,
so
that
there
was
no
chance
to
do
anything
other
than
name
the
formation
they
would
use.
Commanders
didn't
have
time
to
think.
Well,
Ender
would
take
the
time,
and
trust
his
soldiers'
ability
to
fight
with
flashed
legs
to
keep
them
intact
as
they
came
late
through
the
door.
Ender
sized
up
the
shape
of
the
battleroom.
The
familiar
open
grid
of
most
early
games,
like
the
monkey
bars
at
the
park,
with
seven
or
eight
stars
scattered
through
the
grid.
There
were
enough
of
them,
and
in
forward
enough
positions,
that
they
were
worth
going
for.
"Spread
to
the
near
stars,"
Ender
said.
"C
try
to
slide
the
wall.
If
it
works,
A
and
F
will
follow.
If
it
doesn't,
I'll
decide
from
there.
I'll
be
with
D.
Move."
All
the
soldiers
knew
what
was
happening,
but
tactical
decisions
were
entirely
up
to
the
toon
leaders.
Even
with
Ender's
instructions,
they
were
only
ten
seconds
late
getting
through
the
gate.
Rabbit
Army
was
already
doing
some
elaborate
dance
down
at
their
end
of
the
room.
In
all
the
other
armies
Ender
had
fought
in,
he
would
have
been
worrying
right
now
about
making
sure
he
and
his
toon
were
in
their
proper
place
in
their
own
formation.
Instead,
he
and
all
his
men
were
only
thinking
of
ways
to
slip
around
past
the
formation,
control
the
stars
and
the
corners
of
the
room,
and
then
break
the
enemy
formation
into
meaningless
chunks
that
didn't
know
what
they
were
doing.
Even
with
less
than
four
weeks
together,
the
way
they
fought
already
seemed
like
the
only
intelligent
way,
the
only
possible
way.
Ender
was
almost
surprised
that
Rabbit
Army
didn't
know
already
that
they
were
hopelessly
out
of
date.
C
toon
slipped
along
the
wall,
coasting
with
their
bent
knees
facing
the
enemy.
Crazy
Tom,
the
leader
of
C
toon,
had
apparently
ordered
his
men
to
flash
their
own
legs
already.
It
was
a
pretty
good
idea
in
this
dim
light,
since
the
lighted
flash
suits
went
dark
wherever
they
were
frozen.
It
made
them
less
easily
visible.
Ender
would
commend
him
for
that.
Rabbit
Army
was
able
to
drive
back
C
toon's
attack,
but
not
until
Crazy
Tom
and
his
boys
had
carved
them
up,
freezing
a
dozen
Rabbits
before
they
retreated
to
the
safety
of
a
star.
But
it
was
a
star
behind
the
Rabbit
formation,
which
meant
they
were
going
to
be
easy
pickings
now.
Han
Tzu,
commonly
called
Hot
Soup,
was
the
leader
of
D
toon.
He
slid
quickly
along
the
lip
of
the
star
to
where
Ender
knelt.
"How
about
flipping
off
the
north
wall
and
kneeling
on
their
faces?"
"Do
it."
Ender
said.
"I'll
take
B
south
to
get
behind
them."
Then
he
shouted,
"A
and
E
slow
on
the
rvalls!"
He
slid
footward
along
the
star,
hooked
his
feet
on
the
lip,
and
flipped
himself
up
to
the
top
wall,
then
rebounded
down
to
E
toon's
star.
In
a
moment
he
was
leading
them
down
against
the
south
wall.
They
rebounded
in
near
perfect
unison
and
came
up
behind
the
two
stars
that
Carn
Carby's
soldiers
were
defending.
It
was
like
cutting
butter
with
a
hot
knife.
Rabbit
Army
was
gone,
just
a
little
cleanup
left
to
do.
Ender
broke
his
toons
up
into
half-toons
to
scour
the
corners
for
any
enemy
soldiers
who
were
whole
or
merely
damaged.
In
three
minutes
his
toon
leaders
reported
the
room
clean.
Only
one
of
Ender's
boys
was
completely
frozen
--
one
of
C
toon,
which
had
borne
the
brunt
of
the
assault
--
and
only
five
were
disabled.
Most
were
damaged,
but
those
were
leg
shots
and
many
of
them
were
self-inflicted.
All
in
all,
it
had
gone
even
better
than
Ender
expected.
Ender
had
his
toon
leaders
do
the
honors
at
the
gate
--
four
helmets
at
the
corners,
and
Crazy
Tom
to
pass
through
the
gate.
Most
eommanders
took
whoever
was
left
alive
to
pass
the
gate;
Ender
could
have
picked
practically
anyone.
A
good
battle.
The
lights
went
full,
and
Major
Anderson
himself
came
through
the
teachergate
at
the
south
end
of
the
battleroom.
He
looked
very
solemn
as
he
offered
Ender
the
teacher
hook
that
was
ritually
given
to
the
victor
in
the
game.
Ender
used
it
to
thaw
his
own
army's
flash
suits,
of
course,
and
he
assembled
them
in
toons
before
thawing
the
enemy.
Crisp,
military
appearance,
that's
what
he
wanted
when
Carby
and
Rabbit
Army
got
their
bodies
under
control
again.
They
may
curse
us
and
lie
about
us,
but
they'll
remember
that
we
destroyed
them,
and
no
matter
what
they
say
other
soldiers
and
other
commanders
will
see
that
in
their
eyes;
in
those
Rabbit
eyes,
they'll
see
us
in
neat
formation,
victorious
and
almost
undamaged
in
our
first
battle.
Dragon
Army
isn't
going
to
be
an
obscure
name
for
long.
Carn
Carby
came
to
Ender
as
soon
as
he
was
unfrozen.
He
was
a
twelve-year-old,
who
had
apparently
made
commander
only
in
his
last
year
at
the
school.
So
he
wasn't
cocky,
like
the
ones
who
made
it
at
eleven.
I
will
remember
this,
thought
Ender,
when
I
am
defeated.
To
keep
dignity,
and
give
honor
where
it's
due,
so
that
defeat
is
not
disgrace.
And
I
hope
I
don't
have
to
do
it
often.
Anderson
dismissed
Dragon
Army
last,
after
Rabbit
Army
had
straggled
through
the
door
that
Ender's
boy's
had
come
through.
Then
Ender
led
his
army
through
the
enemy's
door.
The
light
along
the
bottom
of
the
door
reminded
them
of
which
way
was
down
once
they
got
back
to
gravity.
They
all
landed
lightly
on
their
feet,
running.
They
assembled
in
the
corridor.
"It's
0715,"
Ender
said,
"and
that
means
you
have
fifteen
minutes
for
breakfast
before
I
see
you
all
in
the
battleroom
for
the
morning
practice."
He
could
hear
them
silently
saying,
Come
on,
we
won,
let
us
celebrate.
All
right,
Ender
answered,
you
may.
"And
you
have
your
commander's
permission
to
throw
food
at
each
other
during
breakfast."
They
laughed,
they
cheered,
and
then
he
dismissed
them
and
sent
them
jogging
on
to
the
barracks.
He
caught
his
toon
leaders
on
the
way
out
and
told
them
he
wouldn't
expect
anyone
to
come
to
practice
till
0745,
and
that
practice
would
be
over
early
so
the
boys
could
shower.
Half
an
hour
for
breakfast,
and
no
shower
after
a
battle
--
it
was
still
stingy,
but
it
would
look
lenient
compared
to
fifteen
minutes.
And
Ender
liked
having
the
announcement
of
the
extra
fifteen
minutes
come
from
the
toon
leaders.
Let
the
boys
learn
that
leniency
comes
from
their
toon
leaders,
and
harshness
from
their
commander
--
it
will
bind
them
better
in
the
small,
tight
knots
of
this
fabric.
Ender
ate
no
breakfast.
He
wasn't
hungryy.
Instead
he
went
to
the
bathroom
and
showered,
putting
his
flash
suit
in
the
cleaner
so
it
would
be
ready
when
he
was
dried
off.
He
washed
himself
twice
and
let
the
water
run
and
run
on
him.
It
would
all
be
reycled.
Let
everybody
drink
some
of
my
sweat
today.
They
had
given
him
an
untrained
army,
and
he
had
won,
and
not
just
nip
and
tuck,
either.
He
had
won
with
only
six
frozen
or
disabled.
Let's
see
how
long
other
commanders
keep
using
their
formations
now
that
they've
seen
what
a
flexible
strategy
can
do.
He
was
floating
in
the
middle
of
the
battleroom
when
his
soldiers
began
to
arrive.
No
one
spoke
to
him,
of
course.
He
would
speak,
they
knew,
when
he
was
ready,
and
not
before.
When
all
were
there,
Ender
hooked
himself
near
them
and
looked
at
them,
one
by
one.
"Good
first
battle,"
he
said,
which
was
excuse
enough
for
a
cheer,
and
an
attempt
to
start
a
chant
of
Dragon,
Dragon,
which
he
quickly
stopped.
"Dragon
Army
did
all
right
against
the
Rabbits.
But
the
enemy
isn't
always
going
to
be
that
bad.
If
that
had
been
a
good
army,
C
toon,
your
approach
was
so
slow
they
would
have
had
you
from
the
flanks
before
you
got
into
good
position.
You
should
have
split
and
angled
in
from
two
directions,
so
they
couldn't
flank
you.
A
and
E,
your
aim
was
wretched.
The
tallies
show
that
you
averaged
only
one
hit
for
every
two
soldiers.
That
means
most
of
the
hits
were
made
by
attacking
soldiers
close
in.
That
can't
go
on
--
a
competent
enemy
would
cut
up
the
assault
force
unless
they
have
much
better
cover
from
the
soldiers
at
a
distance.
I
want
every
toon
to
work
on
distance
marksmanship
at
moving
and
unmoving
targets.
HaIf-toons
take
turns
being
targets.
I'll
thaw
the
flash
suits
every
three
minutes.
Now
move."
"Will
we
have
any
stars
to
work
with?"
asked
Hot
Soup.
"To
steady
our
aim?"
"I
don't
want
you
to
get
used
to
having
something
to
steady
your
arms.
If
your
arm
isn't
steady,
freeze
your
elbows!
Now
move!"
The
toon
leaders
quickly
got
things
going,
and
Ender
moved
from
group
to
group
to
make
suggestions
and
help
soldiers
who
were
having
particular
trouble.
The
soldiers
knew
by
now
that
Ender
could
be
brutal
in
the
way
he
talked
to
groups,
but
when
he
worked
with
an
individual
he
was
always
patient,
explaining
as
often
as
necessary,
making
suggestions
quietly,
listening
to
questions
and
problems
and
explanations.
But
he
never
laughed
when
they
tried
to
banter
with
him,
and
they
soon
stopped
trying.
He
was
commander
every
moment
they
were
together.
He
never
had
to
remind
them
of
it;
he
simply
was.
They
worked
all
day
with
the
taste
of
victory
in
their
mouths,
and
cheered
again
when
they
broke
half
an
hour
early
for
lunch.
Ender
held
the
toon
leaders
until
the
regular
lunch
hour,
to
talk
about
the
tactics
they
had
used
and
evaluate
the
work
of
their
individual
soldiers.
Then
he
went
to
his
own
room
and
methodicaily
changed
into
his
uniform
for
lunch.
He
would
enter
the
commanders'
mess
about
ten
minutes
late.
Exactly
the
timing
that
he
wanted.
Since
this
was
his
first
victory,
he
had
never
seen
the
inside
of
the
commanders'
mess
hall
and
had
no
idea
what
new
commanders
were
expected
to
do,
but
he
did
know
that
he
wanted
to
enter
last
today,
when
the
scores
of
the
morning's
battles
were
already
posted.
Dragon
Army
will
not
be
an
obscure
name
now.
There
was
no
great
stir
when
he
came
in.
But
when
some
of
them
noticed
how
small
he
was,
and
saw
the
Dragons
on
the
sleeves
of
the
uniform,
they
stared
at
him
openly,
and
by
the
time
he
got
his
food
and
sat
at
at
a
table,
the
room
was
silent.
Ender
began
to
eat,
slowly
and
carefully,
pretending
not
to
notice
that
he
was
the
center
of
attention.
Gradually
conversation
and
noise
started
up
again,
and
Ender
could
relax
enough
to
look
around.
One
entire
wall
of
the
room
was
a
scoreboard.
Soldiers
were
kept
aware
of
an
army's
overall
record
for
the
past
two
years;
in
here,
however,
records
were
kept
for
each
commander.
A
new
commander
couldn't
inherit
a
good
standing
from
his
predecessor
--
he
was
ranked
according
to
what
he
had
done.
Ender
had
the
best
ranking.
A
perfect
won-lost
record,
of
course,
but
in
the
other
categories
he
was
far
ahead.
Average
soldiers-disabled,
average
enemy-disabled,
average
time-elapsed-before-victory
--
in
every
category
he
was
ranked
first.
When
he
was
nearly
through
eating,
someone
came
up
behind
him
and
touched
his
shoulder.
"Mind
if
I
sit?"
Ender
didn't
have
to
turn
around
to
know
it
was
Dink
Meeker.
"Ho
Dink,"
said
Ender.
"Sit."
"You
gold-plated
fart,"
said
Dink
cheerfully,
"We're
all
trying
to
decide
whether
your
scores
up
there
are
a
miracle
or
a
mistake."
"A
habit,"
said
Ender.
"One
victory
is
not
a
habit,"
Dink
said.
"Don't
get
cocky.
When
you're
new
they
seed
you
against
weak
commanders."
"Carn
Carby
isn't
exactly
on
the
bottom
of
the
rankings."
It
was
true,
Carby
was
just
about
in
the
middle.
"He's
OK,"
Dink
said,
"considering
that
he
only
just
started.
Shows
some
promise.
You
don't
show
promise.
You
show
threat."
"Threat
to
what?
Do
they
feed
you
less
if
I
win?
I
thought
you
told
me
this
was
all
a
stupid
game
and
none
of
it
mattered."
Dink
didn't
like
having
his
words
thrown
back
at
him,
not
under
these
circumstances.
"You
were
the
one
who
got
me
playing
along
with
them.
But
I'm
not
playing
games
with
you,
Ender.
You
won't
beat
me."
"Probably
not,"
Ender
said.
"I
taught
you,"
Dink
said.
"Everything
I
know,"
said
Ender.
"I'm
just
playing
it
by
ear
right
now.
"Congratulations,"
said
Dink.
"It's
good
to
know
I
have
a
friend
here."
But
Ender
wasn't
sure
Dink
was
his
friend
anymore.
Neither
was
Dink.
After
a
few
empty
sentences,
Dink
went
back
to
his
table.
Ender
looked
around
when
he
was
through
with
his
meal.
There
were
quite
a
few
small
conversations
going
on.
Ender
spotted
Bonzo,
who
was
now
one
of
the
oldest
commanders.
Rose
the
Nose
had
graduated.
Petra
was
with
a
group
in
a
far
corner,
and
she
didn't
look
at
him
once.
Since
most
of
the
others
stole
glances
at
him
from
time
to
time,
including
the
ones
Petra
was
talking
with,
Ender
was
pretty
sure
she
was
deliberately
avoiding
his
glance.
That's
the
problem
with
winning
right
from
the
start,
thought
Ender.
You
lose
friends.
Give
them
a
few
weeks
to
get
used
to
it.
By
the
time
I
have
my
next
battle,
things
will
have
calmed
down
in
here.
Carn
Carby
made
a
point
of
coming
to
greet
Ender
before
the
lunch
period
ended.
It
was,
again,
a
gracious
gesture,
and,
unlike
Dink,
Carby
did
not
seem
wary.
"Right
now
I'm
in
disgrace,"
he
said
frankly.
"They
won't
believe
me
when
I
tell
them
you
did
things
that
nobody's
ever
seen
before.
So
I
hope
you
beat
the
snot
out
of
the
next
army
you
fight.
As
a
favor
to
me."
"As
a
favor
to
you,"
Ender
said.
"And
thanks
for
talking
to
me."
"I
think
they're
treating
you
pretty
badly.
Usually
new
commanders
are
cheered
when
they
first
join
the
mess.
But
then,
usually
a
new
commander
has
had
a
few
defeats
under
his
belt
before
he
first
makes
it
in
here.
I
only
got
in
here
a
month
ago.
If
anybody
deserves
a
cheer,
it's
you.
But
that's
life.
Make
them
eat
dust."
"I'll
try."
Carn
Carby
left,
and
Ender
mentally
added
him
to
his
private
list
of
people
who
also
qualified
as
human
beings.
That
night,
Ender
slept
better
than
he
had
in
a
long
time.
Slept
so
well,
in
fact,
that
he
didn't
wake
up
until
the
lights
came
on.
He
woke
up
feeling
good,
jogged
on
out
to
take
his
shower,
and
did
not
notice
the
piece
of
paper
on
his
floor
until
he
came
back
and
started
dressing
in
his
uniform.
He
only
saw
the
paper
because
it
moved
in
the
wind
as
he
snapped
out
the
uniform
to
put
it
on.
He
picked
up
the
paper
and
read
it.
PETRA
ARKANIAN,
PHOENIX
ARMY,
0700
It
was
his
old
army,
the
one
he
had
left
less
than
four
weeks
before,
and
he
knew
their
formations
backward
and
forward.
Partly
because
of
Ender's
influence,
they
were
the
most
flexible
of
armies,
responding
relativeiy
quickly
to
new
situations.
Phoenix
Army
would
be
the
best
able
to
cope
with
Ender's
fluid,
unpatterned
attack.
The
teachers
were
determined
to
make
life
interesting
for
him.
0700,
said
the
paper,
and
it
was
already
0630.
Some
of
his
boys
might
already
be
heading
for
breakfast.
Ender
tossed
his
uniform
aside,
grabbed
his
flash
suit,
and
in
a
moment
stood
in
the
doorway
of
his
army's
barracks.
"Gentlemen,
I
hope
you
learned
something
yesterday,
because
today
we're
doing
it
again."
It
took
a
moment
for
them
to
realize
that
he
meant
a
battle,
not
a
practice.
It
had
to
be
a
mistake,
they
said.
Nobody
ever
had
battles
two
days
in
a
row.
He
handed
the
paper
to
Fly
Molo,
the
leader
of
A
toon,
who
immediateiy
shouted
"Flash
suits"
and
started
changing
clothes.
"Why
didn't
you
tell
us
earlier?"
demanded
Hot
Soup.
Hot
had
a
way
of
asking
Ender
questions
that
nobody
else
dared
ask.
"I
thought
you
needed
the
shower,"
Ender
said.
"Yesterday
Rabbit
Army
claimed
we
only
won
because
the
stink
knocked
them
out."
The
soldiers
who
heard
him
laughed.
"Didn't
find
the
paper
till
you
got
back
from
the
showers,
right?"
Ender
looked
for
the
source
of
the
voice.
It
was
Bean,
already
in
his
flash
suit,
looking
insolent.
Time
to
repay
old
humiliations,
is
that
it,
Bean?
"Of
course,"
Ender
said,
contemptuously.
"I'm
not
as
close
to
the
floor
as
you
are.
More
laughter.
Bean
flushed
with
anger.
"It's
plain
we
can't
count
on
old
ways
of
doing
things."
Ender
said.
"So
you'd
better
plan
on
battles
anytime.
And
often.
I
can't
pretend
I
like
the
way
they're
screwing
around
with
us,
but
I
do
like
one
thing
--
that
I've
got
an
army
that
can
handle
it."
After
that,
if
he
had
asked
them
to
follow
him
to
the
moon
without
space
suits,
they
would
have
done
it.
Petra
was
not
Carn
Carby;
shc
had
more
flexible
patterns
and
responded
much
more
quickly
to
Ender's
darting,
improvised,
unpredictable
attack.
As
a
result,
Ender
had
three
boys
flashed
and
nine
disabied
at
the
end
of
the
battle.
Petra
was
not
gracious
about
bowing
over
his
hand
at
the
end,
either.
The
anger
in
her
eyes
seemed
to
say,
I
was
your
friend,
and
you
humiliate
me
like
this?
Ender
pretended
not
to
notice
her
fury.
He
figured
that
after
a
few
more
battles,
she'd
realize
that
in
fact
she
had
scored
more
hits
against
him
than
he
expected
anyone
ever
would
again.
And
he
was
still
learning
from
her.
In
practice
today
he
would
teach
his
toon
leaders
how
to
counter
the
tricks
Petra
had
played
on
them.
Soon
they
would
be
friends
again.
He
hoped.
***
At
the
end
of
the
week
Dragon
Army
had
fought
seven
battles
in
seven
days.
The
score
stood
7
wins
and
0
losses.
Ender
had
never
had
more
losses
than
in
the
battle
with
Phoenix
Army,
and
in
two
battles
he
had
suffered
not
one
soldier
frozen
or
disabled.
No
one
believed
anymore
that
it
was
a
fluke
that
put
him
first
in
the
standings.
He
had
beaten
top
armies
by
unheard-of
margins.
It
was
no
longer
possible
for
the
other
commanders
to
ignore
him.
A
few
of
them
sat
with
him
at
every
meal,
carefully
trying
to
learn
from
him
how
he
had
defeated
his
most
recent
opponents.
He
told
them
freely,
confident
that
few
of
them
would
know
how
to
train
their
soldiers
and
their
toon
leaders
to
duplicate
what
his
could
do.
And
while
Ender
talked
with
a
few
commanders,
much
larger
groups
gathered
around
the
opponents
Ender
had
defeated,
trying
to
find
out
how
Ender
might
be
beaten.
There
were
many
who
who
hated
him.
Hated
him
for
being
young,
for
being
excellent,
for
having
made
their
victories
look
paltry
and
weak.
Ender
saw
it
first
in
their
faces
when
he
passed
them
in
the
corridors;
then
he
began
to
notice
that
some
boys
would
get
up
in
a
group
and
move
to
another
table
if
he
sat
near
them
in
the
commanders'
mess;
and
there
began
to
be
elbows
that
aecidently
jostled
him
in
the
game
room,
feet
that
got
entangled
with
his
when
he
walked
into
and
out
of
the
gym,
spittle
and
wads
of
wet
paper
that
struck
him
from
behind
as
he
jogged
through
the
corridors.
They
couldn't
beat
him
in
the
battleroom,
and
knew
it
--
so
instead
they
would
attack
him
where
it
was
safe,
where
he
was
not
a
giant
but
just
a
little
boy.
Ender
despised
them,
but
secretly,
so
secretly
that
he
didn't
even
know
it
himself,
he
feared
them.
It
was
just
such
little
torments
that
Peter
had
always
used,
and
Ender
was
beginning
to
feel
far
too
much
at
home.
These
annoyances
were
petty,
though,
and
Ender
persuaded
himself
to
accept
them
as
another
form
of
praise.
Already
the
other
armies
were
beginning
to
imitate
Ender.
Now
most
soldiers
attacked
with
knees
tucked
under
them;
formations
were
breaking
up
now,
and
more
commanders
were
sending
out
toons
to
slip
along
the
walls.
None
had
caught
on
yet
to
Ender's
five-toon
organization
--
it
gave
him
the
slight
advantage
that
when
they
had
accounted
for
the
movements
of
four
units,
they
wouldn't
be
looking
for
a
fifth.
Ender
was
teaching
them
all
about
null
gravity
tactics.
But
where
could
Ender
go
to
learn
new
things?
He
began
to
use
the
video
room,
filled
vsith
propaganda
vids
about
Mazer
Rackham
and
other
great
commanders
of
the
forces
of
humanity
in
the
First
and
Second
Invasion.
Ender
stopped
the
general
practice
an
hour
early,
and
allowed
his
toon
leaders
to
conduct
their
own
practice
in
his
absence.
Usually
they
staged
skirmishes,
toon
against
toon.
Ender
stayed
long
enough
to
see
that
things
were
going
well,
then
left
to
watch
the
old
battles.
Most
of
the
vids
were
a
waste
ot
time.
Heroic
music,
closeups
of
commanders
and
medal-winning
soldiers,
confused
shots
of
marines
invading
bugger
installations.
But
here
and
there
he
found
useful
sequences:
ships,
like
points
of
light,
maneuvering
in
the
dark
of
space,
or,
better
still,
the
lights
on
shipboard
plotting
screens,
showing
the
whole
of
a
battle.
It
was
hard,
from
the
videos,
to
see
all
three
dimensions,
and
the
scenes
were
often
short
and
unexplained.
But
Ender
began
to
see
how
well
the
buggers
used
seemingly
random
flight
paths
to
create
confusion,
how
they
used
decoys
and
false
retreats
to
draw
the
IF
ships
into
traps.
Some
battles
had
been
cut
into
many
scenes,
which
were
scattered
through
the
various
videos;
by
watching
them
in
sequence,
Ender
was
able
to
reconstruct
whole
battles.
He
began
to
see
things
that
the
official
commentators
never
mentioned.
They
were
always
trying
to
arouse
pride
in
human
accomplishments
and
loathing
of
the
buggers,
but
Ender
began
to
wonder
how
humanity
had
won
at
all.
Human
ships
were
sluggish;
fleets
responded
to
new
circumstances
unbearably
slowly,
while
the
bugger
fleet
seemed
to
act
in
perfect
unity,
responding
to
each
challenge
instantly.
Of
course,
in
the
First
Invasion
the
human
ships
were
completely
unsuited
to
fast
combat,
but
then
so
were
the
bugger
ships;
it
was
only
in
the
Second
Invasion
that
the
ships
and
weapons
were
swift
and
deadly.
So
it
was
from
the
buggers,
not
the
humans,
that
Ender
learned
strategy.
He
felt
ashamed
and
afraid
of
learning
from
them,
since
they
were
the
most
terrible
enemy,
ugly
and
murderous
and
loathsome.
But
they
were
also
very
good
at
what
they
did.
To
a
point.
They
always
seemed
to
follow
one
basic
strategy
only
--
gather
the
greatest
number
of
ships
at
the
key
point
of
conflict.
They
never
did
anything
surprising,
anything
that
seemed
to
show
either
brilliance
or
stupidity
in
a
subordinate
officer.
Discipline
was
apparently
very
tight.
And
there
was
one
oddity.
There
was
plenty
of
talk
about
Mazer
Rackham
but
precious
little
video
of
his
actual
battle.
Some
scenes
from
early
in
the
battle,
Rackham's
tiny
force
looking
pathetic
against
the
vast
power
of
the
main
bugger
fleet.
The
buggers
had
already
beaten
the
main
human
fleet
out
in
the
comet
shield,
wiping
out
the
earliest
starships
and
making
a
mockery
of
human
attempts
at
high
strategy
--
that
film
was
often
shown,
to
arouse
again
and
again
the
agony
and
terror
of
bugger
victory.
Then
the
fleet
coming
to
Mazer
Rackham's
little
force
near
Saturn,
the
hopeless
odds,
and
then--
Then
one
shot
from
Mazer
Rackham's
little
cruiser,
one
enemy
ship
blowing
up.
That's
all
that
was
ever
shown.
Lots
of
film
showing
marines
carving
their
way
into
bugger
ships.
Lots
of
bugger
corpses
lying
around
inside.
But
no
film
of
buggers
killing
in
personal
combat,
unless
it
was
spliced
in
from
the
First
Invasion.
It
frustrated
Ender
that
Maser
Rackham's
victory
was
so
obviously
censored.
Students
in
the
Battle
School
had
much
to
learn
trom
Mazer
Rackham,
and
everything
about
his
victory
was
concealed
from
view.
The
passion
for
secrecy
was
not
very
helpful
to
the
children
who
had
to
learn
to
accomplish
again
what
Mazer
Rackham
had
done.
Of
course,
as
soon
as
word
got
around
that
Ender
Wiggin
was
watching
the
war
vids
over
and
over
again,
the
video
room
began
to
draw
a
crowd.
Almost
all
were
commanders,
watching
the
same
vids
Ender
watched,
pretending
they
understood
why
he
was
watching
and
what
he
was
getting
out
of
it.
Ender
never
explained
anything.
Even
when
he
showed
seven
scenes
from
the
same
battle,
but
from
different
vids,
only
one
boy
asked,
tentatively,
"Are
some
of
those
from
the
same
battle?"
Ender
only
shrugged,
as
if
it
didn't
matter.
It
was
during
the
last
hour
of
practice
on
the
seventh
day,
only
a
few
hours
after
Ender's
army
had
won
its
seventh
battle,
that
Major
Anderson
himself
came
into
the
video
room.
He
handed
a
slip
of
paper
to
one
of
the
commanders
sitting
there,
and
then
spoke
to
Ender.
"Colonel
Graff
wishes
to
see
you
in
his
office
immediately."
Ender
got
up
and
followed
Anderson
through
the
corridors.
Anderson
palmed
the
locks
that
kept
students
out
of
the
officers'
quarters;
finally
they
came
to
where
Graff
had
taken
root
on
a
swivel
chair
bolted
to
the
steel
floor.
His
belly
spilled
over
both
armrests
now,
even
when
he
sat
upright.
Ender
tried
to
remember.
Graff
hadn't
seemed
particularly
fat
at
when
Ender
first
met
him,
only
four
years
ago.
Time
and
tension
were
not
being
kind
to
the
administrator
of
the
Battle
School.
"Seven
days
since
your
first
battle,
Ender,"
said
Graff.
Ender
did
not
reply.
"And
you've
won
seven
battles,
once
a
day."
Ender
nodded.
"Your
scores
are
unusually
high,
too."
Ender
blinked.
"To
what,
commander,
do
you
attribute
your
remarkable
success?"
"You
gave
me
an
army
that
does
whatever
I
can
think
for
it
to
do."
"And
what
have
you
thought
for
it
to
do?"
"We
orient
downward
toward
the
enemy
gate
and
use
our
lower
legs
as
a
shield.
We
avoid
formations
and
keep
our
mobility.
It
helps
that
I've
got
five
toons
of
eight
instead
of
four
of
ten.
Also,
our
enemies
haven't
had
time
to
respond
effectively
to
our
new
techniques,
so
we
keep
beating
them
with
the
same
tricks.
That
won't
hold
up
for
long."
"So
you
don't
expect
to
keep
winning."
"Not
with
the
same
tricks."
Graff
nodded.
"Sit
down,
Ender."
Ender
and
Anderson
both
sat.
Graff
looked
at
Anderson,
and
Anderson
spoke
next.
"What
condition
is
your
army
in,
fighting
so
often?"
"They're
all
veterans
now."
"But
how
are
they
doing?
Are
they
tired?"
"If
they
are,
they
won't
admit
it."
"Are
they
still
alert?"
"You're
the
ones
with
the
computer
games
that
play
with
people's
minds.
You
tell
me."
"We
know
what
we
know.
We
want
to
know
what
you
know."
"These
are
very
good
soldiers,
Major
Anderson.
I'm
sure
they
have
limits,
but
we
haven't
reached
them
yet.
Some
of
the
newer
ones
are
having
trouble
because
they
never
really
mastered
some
basic
techniques,
but
they're
working
hard
and
improving.
What
do
you
want
me
to
say,
that
they
need
to
rest?
Of
course
they
need
to
rest.
They
need
a
couple
of
weeks
off.
Their
studies
are
shot
to
hell,
none
of
us
are
doing
any
good
in
our
classes.
But
you
know
that,
and
apparently
you
don't
care,
so
why
should
I?"
Graff
and
Anderson
exchanged
glances.
"Ender,
why
are
you
studying
the
videos
of
the
bugger
wars?"
"To
learn
strategy,
of
course."
"Those
videos
were
created
for
propaganda
purposes.
All
our
strategies
have
been
edited
out."
"I
know."
Graff
and
Anderson
exchanged
glances
again.
Graff
drummed
on
his
table.
"You
don't
play
the
fantasy
game
anymore,"
he
said.
Erider
didn't
answer.
"Tell
me
why
you
don't
play
it."
"Because
I
won."
"You
never
win
everything
in
that
game.
There's
always
more."
"I
won
everything."
"Ender,
we
want
to
help
you
be
as
happy
as
possible,
but
if
you--"
"You
want
to
make
me
the
best
soldier
possible.
Go
down
and
look
at
the
standings.
Look
at
the
all-time
standings.
So
far
you're
doing
an
excellent
job
with
me.
Congratulations.
Now
when
are
you
going
to
put
me
up
against
a
good
army?"
Graff's
set
lips
turned
to
a
smile,
and
he
shook
a
little
with
silent
laughter.
Anderson
handed
Ender
a
slip
of
paper.
"Now,"
he
said.
BONZO
MADRID,
SALAMANDER
ARMY,
1200
"That's
ten
minutes
from
now,"
said
Ender.
"My
army
will
be
in
the
middle
of
showering
up
after
practice."
Graff
smiled.
"Better
hurry,
then,
boy."
***
He
got
to
his
army's
barracks
five
minutes
later.
Most
were
dressing
after
their
showers;
some
had
already
gone
to
the
game
room
or
the
video
room
to
wait
for
lunch.
He
sent
three
younger
boys
to
call
everyone
in,
and
made
everyone
else
dress
for
battle
as
quickly
as
they
could.
"This
one's
hot
and
there's
no
time,"
Ender
said.
"They
gave
Bonzo
notice
about
twenty
minutes
ago,
and
by
the
time
we
get
to
the
door
they'll
have
been
inside
for
a
good
five
minutes
at
least."
The
boys
were
outraged,
complaining
loudly
in
the
slang
that
they
usually
avoided
around
the
commander.
What
they
doing
to
us?
They
be
crazy,
neh?
"Forget
why,
we'll
worry
about
that
tonight.
Are
you
tired?"
Fly
Molo
answered.
"We
worked
our
butts
off
in
practice
today.
Not
to
mention
beating
the
crap
out
of
Ferret
Army
this
morning."
"Same
day
nobody
ever
do
two
batties!"
said
Crazy
Tom.
Ender
answered
in
the
same
tone.
"Nobody
ever
beat
Dragon
Army,
either.
This
be
your
big
chance
to
lose?"
Ender's
taunting
question
was
the
answer
to
their
complaints.
Win
first,
ask
questions
later.
All
of
them
were
back
in
the
room,
and
most
of
them
were
dressed.
"Move!"
shouted
Ender,
and
they
ran
along
behind
him,
some
of
them
still
dressing
when
they
reached
the
corridor
outside
the
battleroom.
Many
of
them
were
panting,
a
bad
sign;
they
were
too
tired
for
this
battle.
The
door
was
already
open.
There
were
no
stars
at
all.
Just
empty,
empty
space
in
a
dazzlingly
bright
room.
Nowhere
to
hide,
not
even
in
darkness.
"My
heart,"
said
Crazy
Tom,
"they
haven't
come
out
yet,
either."
Ender
put
his
hand
across
his
own
mouth,
to
tell
them
to
be
silent.
With
the
door
open,
of
course
the
enemy
could
hear
every
word
they
said.
Ender
pointed
all
around
the
door,
to
tell
them
that
Salamander
Army
was
undoubtedly
deployed
against
the
wall
all
around
the
door,
where
they
couldn't
be
seen
but
could
easily
flash
anyone
who
came
out.
Ender
motioned
for
them
all
to
back
away
from
the
door.
Then
he
pulled
forward
a
few
of
the
taller
boys,
including
Crazy
Tom,
and
made
them
kneel,
not
squatting
back
to
sit
on
their
heels,
but
fully
upright,
so
they
formed
an
L
with
their
bodies.
He
flashed
them.
In
silence
the
army
watched
him.
He
selected
tne
smallest
boy,
Bean,
handed
him
Tom's
gun,
and
made
Bean
kneel
on
Tom's
frozen
legs.
Then
pulled
Bean's
hands,
each
holding
a
gun,
through
Tom's
armpits.
Now
the
boys
understood.
Tom
was
a
shield,
an
armored
spacecraft,
and
Bean
was
hiding
inside.
He
was
certainly
not
invulnerable,
but
he
would
have
time.
Ender
assigned
two
more
boys
to
throw
Tom
and
Bean
through
the
door
and
signalled
them
to
wait.
He
went
on
through
the
army
quickly
assigning
groups
of
four
--
a
shield,
a
shooter,
and
two
throwers.
Then,
when
all
were
frozen
or
armed
or
ready
to
throw,
he
signalled
the
throwers
to
pick
up
their
burdens,
throw
them
through
the
door,
and
then
jump
through
themselves.
"Move!"
shouted
Ender.
They
moved.
Two
at
a
time
the
shield-pairs
went
through
the
door,
backwards
so
that
the
shield
would
be
between
the
shooter
and
the
enemy.
The
enemy
opened
fire
at
once,
but
they
mostly
hit
the
frozen
boy
in
front.
In
the
meantime,
with
two
guns
to
work
with
and
their
targets
neatly
lined
up
and
spread
flat
along
the
wall,
the
Dragons
had
an
easy
time
of
it.
It
was
almost
impossible
to
miss.
And
as
thc
throwers
also
jumped
through
the
door,
they
got
handholds
on
the
same
wall
with
the
enemy,
shooting
at
a
deadly
angle
so
that
the
Salamanders
couldn't
figure
out
whether
to
shoot
at
the
shield-pairs
slaughtering
them
from
above
or
the
throwers
shooting
at
them
from
their
own
level.
By
the
time
Ender
himself
came
through
the
door,
the
battle
was
over.
It
hadn't
taken
a
full
minute
from
the
time
the
first
Dragon
passed
through
the
door
until
the
shooting
stopped.
Dragon
had
lost
twenty
frozen
or
disabled,
and
only
twelve
boys
were
undamaged.
It
was
their
worst
score
yet,
but
they
had
won.
When
Major
Anderson
came
out
and
gave
Ender
the
hook,
Ender
could
not
contain
his
anger.
"I
thought
you
were
going
to
put
us
against
an
army
that
could
match
us
in
a
fair
fight."
"Congratulations
on
the
victory,
commander."
"Bean!"
shouted
Ender.
"If
you
had
commanded
Salamander
Army,
what
would
you
have
done?"
Bean,
disabled
but
not
completely
frozen,
called
out
from
where
he
drifted
near
the
enemy
door.
"Keep
a
shifting
pattern
of
movement
going
in
front
of
the
door.
You
never
hold
still
when
the
enemy
knows
exactly
where
you
are.
"As
long
as
you're
cheating,"
Ender
said
to
Anderson,
"why
don't
you
train
the
other
army
to
cheat
intelligently!"
"I
suggest
that
you
remobilize
your
army,"
said
Anderson.
Ender
pressed
the
buttons
to
thaw
both
armies
at
once.
"Dragon
Army
dismissed!"
he
shouted
immediately.
There
would
be
no
elaborate
formation
to
accept
the
surrender
of
the
other
army.
This
had
not
been
a
fair
fight,
even
though
they
had
won
--
the
teachers
had
meant
them
to
lose,
and
it
was
only
Bonzo's
ineptitude
that
had
saved
them.
There
was
no
glory
in
that.
Only
as
Ender
himself
was
leaving
the
battleroom
did
he
realize
that
Bonzo
would
not
realize
that
Ender
was
angry
at
the
teachers.
Spanish
honor.
Bonzo
would
only
know
that
he
had
byen
defeated
even
when
the
odds
were
stacked
in
his
favor;
that
Ender
had
had
the
youngest
child
in
his
army
puolicly
state
what
Bonzo
should
have
done
to
win;
and
that
Ender
had
not
even
stayed
to
receive
Bonzo's
dignified
surrender.
If
Bonzo
had
not
already
hated
Ender
he
would
surely
have
begun;
and
hating
him
as
he
did,
this
would
surely
turn
his
rage
murderous.
Bonzo
was
the
last
person
to
strike
me,
thought
Ender.
I'm
sure
he
has
not
forgotten
that.
Nor
had
he
forgotten
the
bloody
affair
in
the
battleroom
when
the
older
boys
tried
to
break
up
Ender's
practice
session.
Nor
had
many
others.
They
were
hungry
for
blood
then;
Bonzo
will
be
thirsting
for
it
now.
Ender
toyed
with
the
idea
of
going
back
to
take
advanced
personal
defense;
but
with
battles
now
possible
not
only
every
day,
but
twice
in
the
same
day,
Ender
knew
he
could
not
spare
the
time.
I'll
have
to
take
my
chances.
The
teachers
got
me
into
this
--
they
can
keep
me
safe.
***
Bean
flopped
down
on
his
bunk
in
utter
exhaustion
--
half
the
boys
in
the
barracks
were
already
asleep,
and
it
was
still
fifteen
minutes
before
lights
out.
Wearily
he
pulled
his
desk
from
its
locker
and
signed
on.
There
was
a
test
tomorrow
in
geometry
and
Bean
was
woefully
unprepared.
He
could
always
reason
things
out
if
he
had
enough
time,
and
he
had
read
Euclid
when
he
was
five,
but
the
test
had
a
time
limit
so
there
wouldn't
be
a
chance
to
think.
He
had
to
know.
And
he
didn't
know.
And
he
would
probably
do
badly
on
the
test.
But
they
had
won
twice
today,
and
so
he
felt
good.
As
soon
as
he
signed
on,
however,
all
thoughts
of
geometry
were
banished.
A
message
paraded
around
the
desk:
SEE
ME
AT
ONCE
--
ENDER
The
time
was
2150,
only
ten
minutes
before
lights
out.
How
long
ago
had
Ender
sent
it?
Still,
he'd
better
not
ignore
it.
There
might
be
another
battle
in
the
morning
--
the
thought
made
him
weary
--
and
whatever
Ender
wanted
to
talk
to
him
about,
there
wouldn't
be
time
then.
So
Bean
rolled
off
the
bunk
and
walked
emptily
through
the
corridor
to
Ender's
room.
He
knocked.
"Come
in,"
said
Ender.
"Just
saw
your
message."
"Fine,"
said
Ender.
"It's
near
lights
out."
"I'll
help
you
find
your
way
in
the
dark."
"I
just
didn't
know
if
you
knew
what
time
it
was--"
"I
always
know
what
time
it
is."
Bean
sighed
inwardly.
It
never
failed.
Whenever
he
had
any
conversation
with
Ender,
it
turned
into
an
argument.
Bean
hated
it.
He
recognized
Ender's
genius
and
honored
him
for
it.
Why
couldn't
Ender
ever
see
anything
good
in
him?
"Remember
four
weeks
ago,
Bean?
When
you
told
me
to
make
you
a
toon
leader?"
"Eh."
"I've
made
five
toon
leaders
and
five
assistants
since
then.
And
none
of
them
was
you."
Ender
raised
his
eyebrows.
"Was
I
right?"
"Yes,
sir."
"So
tell
me
how
you've
done
in
these
eight
battles."
"Today
was
the
first
time
they
disabled
me,
but
the
computer
listed
me
as
getting
eleven
hits,
before
I
had
to
stop.
I've
never
had
less
than
five
hits
in
a
battle.
l've
also
completed
every
assignment
I've
been
given."
"Why
did
they
make
you
a
soldier
so
young,
Bean?"
"No
younger
than
you
were."
"But
why?"
"I
don't
know."
"Yes
you
do,
and
so
do
I."
"I've
tried
to
guess,
but
they're
just
guesses.
You're--
very
good.
They
knew
that,
they
pushed
you
ahead--"
"Tell
me
why,
Bean."
"Because
they
need
us,
that's
why."
Bean
sat
down
on
the
floor
and
stared
at
Enders
feet.
"Because
they
need
somebody
to
beat
the
buggers.
That's
the
only
thing
they
care
about."
"It's
important
that
you
know
that,
Bean.
Because
most
boys
in
this
school
think
the
game
is
important
for
itself--
but
it
isn't.
It's
only
important
because
it
helps
them
find
kids
who
might
grow
up
to
be
real
commanders,
in
the
real
war.
But
as
for
the
game,
screw
that.
That's
what
they're
doing.
Screwing
up
the
game."
"Funny.
I
thought
they
were
just
doing
it
to
us."
"A
game
nine
weeks
earlier
than
it
should
have
come.
A
game
every
day.
And
now
two
games
in
the
same
day.
Bean,
I
don't
know
what
the
teachers
are
doing,
but
my
army
is
getting
tired,
and
l'm
getting
tired,
and
they
don't
care
at
all
about
the
rules
of
the
game.
I've
pulled
the
old
charts
up
from
the
computer.
No
one
has
ever
destroyed
so
many
enemies
and
kept
so
many
of
his
own
soldiers
whole
in
the
history
of
the
game."
"You're
the
best,
Ender."
Ender
shook
his
head.
"Maybe.
But
it
was
no
accident
that
I
got
the
soldiers
I
got.
Launchies,
rejects
from
other
armies,
but
put
them
together
and
my
worst
soldier
could
be
a
toon
leader
in
another
army.
They've
loaded
things
my
way,
but
now
they're
loading
it
all
against
me.
Bean,
they
want
to
break
us
down."
"They
can't
break
you."
"You'd
be
surprised."
Ender
breathed
sharply,
suddenly,
as
if
there
were
a
stab
of
pain,
or
he
had
to
catch
a
sudden
breath
in
a
wind;
Bean
looked
at
him
and
realized
that
the
impossible
was
happening.
Far
from
baiting
him,
Ender
Wiggin
was
actually
confiding
in
him.
Not
much.
But
a
little.
Ender
was
human
and
Bean
had
been
allowed
to
see.
"Maybe
you'll
be
surprised,"
said
Bean.
"There's
a
limit
to
how
many
clever
new
ideas
I
can
come
up
with
every
day.
Somebody's
going
to
come
up
with
something
to
throw
at
me
that
I
haven't
thought
of
before,
and
I
won't
be
ready."
"What's
the
worst
that
could
happen?
You
lose
one
game."
"Yes.
That's
the
worst
that
could
happen.
I
can't
lose
any
games.
Because
if
I
lose
any--"
He
didn't
explain
himself,
and
Bean
didn't
ask.
"I
need
you
to
be
clever,
Bean.
I
need
you
to
think
of
solutions
to
problems
we
haven't
seen
yet.
I
want
you
to
try
things
that
no
one
has
ever
tried
because
they're
absolutely
stupid."
"Why
me?"
"Because
even
though
there
are
some
better
soldiers
than
you
in
Dragon
Army
--
not
many,
but
some
--
there's
nobody
who
can
think
better
and
faster
than
you."
Bean
said
nothing.
They
both
knew
it
was
true.
Ender
showed
him
his
desk.
On
it
were
twelve
names.
Two
or
three
from
each
toon.
"Choose
five
of
these,"
said
Ender.
"One
from
each
toon.
They're
a
special
squad,
and
you'll
train
them.
Only
during
the
extra
practice
sessions.
Talk
to
me
about
what
you're
training
them
to
do.
Don't
spend
too
long
on
any
one
thing.
Most
of
the
time
you
and
your
squad
will
be
part
of
the
whole
army,
part
of
your
regular
toons.
But
when
I
need
you.
When
there's
something
to
be
done
that
only
you
can
do."
"These
are
all
new,"
said
Bean.
"No
veterans."
"After
last
week,
Bean,
all
our
soldiers
are
veterans.
Don't
you
realize
that
on
the
individual
soldier
standings,
all
forty
of
our
soldiers
are
in
the
top
fifty?
That
you
have
to
go
down
seventeen
places
to
find
a
soldier
who
isn't
a
Dragon?"
"What
if
I
can't
think
of
anything?"
"Then
I
was
wrong
about
you."
Bean
grinned.
"You
weren't
wrong."
The
lights
went
out.
"Can
you
find
your
way
back,
Bean?"
"Probably
not."
"Then
stay
here.
If
you
listen
very
carefully
you
can
hear
the
good
fairy
come
in
the
night
and
leave
our
assignment
for
tomorrow."
"They
won't
give
us
another
battle
tomorrow,
will
they?"
Ender
didn't
answer.
Bean
heard
him
climb
into
bed.
He
got
up
from
the
floor
and
did
likewise.
He
thought
of
a
half
dozen
ideas
betore
he
went
to
sleep.
Ender
would
be
pleased
--
every
one
of
them
was
stupid.
Chapter
12
--
Bonzo
"General
Pace,
please
sit
down.
I
understand
you
have
come
to
me
about
a
matter
of
some
urgency."
"Ordinarily,
Colonel
Graff,
I
would
not
presume
to
interfere
in
the
internal
workings
of
the
Battle
School.
Your
autonomy
is
guaranteed,
and
despite
our
dfference
in
ranks
I
am
quite
aware
that
it
is
my
authority
only
to
advise,
not
to
order,
you
to
take
action."
"Action?"
"Do
not
be
disingenuous
with
me,
Colonel
Graff.
Americans
are
quite
apt
at
playing
stupid
when
they
choose
to,
but
I
am
not
to
be
deceived.
You
know
why
I
am
here."
"Ah.
I
guess
this
means
Dap
filed
a
report?"
"He
feels
paternal
toward
the
students
here.
He
feels
your
neglect
of
a
potentially
lethal
situation
is
more
than
negligence
--
that
it
borders
on
conspiracy
to
cause
the
death
or
serious
injury
of
one
of
the
students
here."
"This
is
a
school
for
children,
General
Pace.
Hardly
a
matter
to
bring
the
chief
of
IF
military
police
here
for."
"Colonel
Graff,
the
name
of
Ender
Wiggin
has
percolated
through
the
high
command.
It
has
even
reached
my
ears
--
I
have
heard
him
described
modestly
as
our
only
hope
of
victory
in
the
upcoming
invasion.
When
it
is
his
life
or
health
that
is
in
danger,
I
do
not
think
it
untoward
that
the
military
police
take
some
interest
in
preserving
and
protecting
the
boy.
Do
you?"
"Damn
Dap
and
damn
you
too,
sir,
I
know
what
I'm
doing."
"Do
you?"
"Better
than
anyone
else."
"Oh,
that
is
obvious,
since
nobody
else
has
the
faintest
idea
what
you're
doing.
You
have
known
for
eight
days
that
there
is
a
conspiracy
among
some
of
the
more
vicious
of
these
'children'
to
cause
the
beating
of
Ender
Wiggin,
if
they
can.
And
that
some
members
of
this
conspiracy,
notably
the
boy
named
Bonito
de
Madrid,
commonly
called
Bonzo,
are
quite
likely
to
exhibit
no
self-restraint
when
this
punishment
takes
place,
so
that
Ender
Wiggin,
an
inestimably
important
international
resource,
will
be
placed
in
serious
danger
of
having
his
brains
pasted
on
the
walls
of
your
simple
orbiting
schoolhouse.
And
you,
fully
warned
of
this
danger,
propose
to
do
exactly--"
"Nothing."
"You
can
see
how
this
excites
our
puzzlement."
"Ender
Wiggin
has
been
in
this
situation
before.
Bock
on
Earth,
the
day
he
lost
his
monitor,
and
again
when
a
large
group
of
older
boys--"
"I
did
not
came
here
ignorant
of
the
past.
Ender
Wiggin
has
provoked
Bonzo
Madrid
beyond
human
endurance.
And
you
have
no
military
police
standing
by
to
break
up
disturbances.
It
is
unconscionable."
"When
Ender
Wiggin
holds
our
fleets
in
his
control,
when
he
must
make
the
decisions
that
bring
us
victory
or
destruction,
will
there
be
military
police
to
came
save
him
if
things
get
out
of
hand?"
"I
fail
to
see
the
connection."
"Obviously.
But
the
connection
is
there
Ender
Wiggin
must
believe
that
no
matter
what
happens,
no
adult
will
ever,
ever
step
in
to
help
him
in
any
way.
He
must
believe,
to
the
core
of
his
soul,
that
he
can
only
do
what
he
and
the
other
children
work
out
for
themselves.
If
he
does
not
believe
that,
then
he
will
never
reach
the
peak
of
his
abilities."
"He
will
also
not
reach
the
peak
of
his
abilities
if
he
is
dead
or
permanently
crippled."
"He
won't
be."
"Why
don't
you
simply
graduate
Bonzo?
He's
old
enough."
"Because
Ender
knows
that
Bonzo
plans
to
kill
him.
If
we
transfer
Bonzo
ahead
of
schedule,
he'll
know
that
we
saved
him.
Heaven
knows
Bonzo
isn't
a
good
enough
commander
to
be
promoted
on
merit."
"What
about
the
other
children?
Getting
them
to
help
him?"
"We'll
see
what
happens.
That
is
my
first,
final,
and
only
decision."
"God
help
you
if
you're
wrong."
"God
help
us
all
if
I'm
wrong."
"I'll
have
you
before
a
capital
court
martial.
I'll
have
your
name
disgraced
throughout
the
world
if
you're
wrong."
"Fair
enough.
But
do
remember
if
I
happen
to
be
right
to
make
sure
I
get
a
few
dozen
medals."
"For
what?"
"For
keeping
you
from
meddling."
***
Ender
sat
in
a
corner
of
the
battleroom,
his
arm
hooked
through
a
handhold
watching
Bean
practice
with
his
squad.
Yesterday
they
had
worked
on
attacks
without
guns,
disarming
enemies
with
their
feet.
Ender
had
helped
them
with
some
techniques
from
gravity
personal
combat
--
many
things
had
to
be
changed,
but
inertia
in
flight
was
a
tool
that
could
be
used
against
the
enemy
as
easily
in
nullo
as
in
Earth
gravity.
Today,
though,
Bean
had
a
new
toy.
It
was
a
deadline,
one
of
the
thin,
almost
invisible
twines
used
during
construction
in
space
to
hold
two
objects
together.
Deadlines
were
sometimes
kilometers
long.
This
one
was
just
a
bit
longer
than
a
wall
of
the
battleroom
and
yet
it
looped
easily,
almost
invisibly,
around
Bean's
wrist.
He
pulled
it
off
like
an
article
of
clothing
and
handed
one
end
to
one
of
his
soldiers.
"Hook
it
to
a
handhold
and
wind
it
around
a
few
times."
Bean
carried
the
other
end
across
the
battle
oom.
As
a
tripwire
it
wasn't
too
useful,
Bean
decided.
It
was
invisible
enough,
but
one
strand
of
twine
wouldn't
have
much
chance
of
stopping
an
enemy
that
could
easily
go
above
or
below
it.
Then
he
got
the
idea
of
using
it
to
change
his
direction
of
movement
in
midair.
He
fastened
it
around
his
waist,
the
other
end
still
fastened
to
a
handhold,
slipped
a
few
meters
away,
and
launched
himself
straight
out.
The
twine
caught
him,
changed
his
direction
abruptly,
and
swung
him
in
an
arc
that
crashed
him
brutally
against
the
wall.
He
screamed
and
screamed.
It
took
Ender
a
moment
to
realize
that
he
wasn't
screaming
in
pain.
"Did
you
see
how
fast
I
went!
Did
you
see
how
I
changed
direction!"
Soon
all
of
Dragon
Army
stopped
work
to
watch
Bean
practice
with
the
twine.
The
changes
in
direction
were
stunning,
especially
when
you
didn't
know
where
to
look
for
the
twine,
When
he
used
the
twine
to
wrap
himself
around
a
star,
he
attained
speeds
no
one
had
ever
seen
before,
It
was
2140
when
Ender
dismissed
the
evening
practice.
Weary
but
delighted
at
having
seen
something
new,
his
army
walked
through
the
corridors
back
to
the
barracks.
Ender
walked
among
them,
not
talking,
but
listening
to
their
talk.
They
were
tired,
yes
--
a
battle
every
day
for
more
than
four
weeks,
often
in
situations
that
tested
their
abilities
to
the
utmost.
But
they
were
proud,
happy,
close
--
they
had
never
lost,
and
they
had
learned
to
trust
each
other.
Trust
their
fellow
soldiers
to
fight
hard
and
well;
trust
their
leaders
to
use
them
rather
than
waste
their
efforts;
above
all
trust
Ender
to
prepare
them
for
anything
and
everything
that
might
happen.
As
they
walked
the
corridor,
Ender
noticed
several
older
boys
seemingly
engaged
in
conversations
in
branching
corridors
and
ladderways;
some
were
in
their
corridor,
walking
slowly
in
the
other
direction.
It
became
too
much
of
a
coincidence,
however,
that
so
many
of
them
were
wearing
Salamander
uniforms,
and
that
those
who
weren't
were
often
older
boys
belonging
to
armies
whose
commanders
most
hated
Ender
Wiggin.
A
few
of
them
looked
at
him,
and
looked
away
too
quickly;
others
were
too
tense,
too
nervous
as
they
pretended
to
be
relaxed.
What
will
I
do
if
they
attack
my
army
here
in
the
corridor?
My
boys
are
all
young,
all
small,
and
completely
untrained
in
gravity
combat.
When
would
they
learn?
"Ho,
Ender!"
someone
called.
Ender
stopped
and
looked
back,
It
was
Petra.
"Ender,
can
I
talk
to
you?"
Ender
saw
in
a
moment
that
if
he
stopped
and
talked,
his
army
would
quickly
pass
him
by
and
he
would
be
alone
with
Petra
in
the
hallway.
"Walk
with
me,"
Ender
said.
"It's
just
for
a
moment."
Ender
turned
around
and
walked
on
with
his
army.
He
heard
Petra
running
to
catch
up.
"All
right,
I'll
walk
with
you."
Ender
tensed
when
she
came
near.
Was
she
one
of
them,
one
of
the
ones
who
hated
him
enough
to
hurt
him?
"A
friend
of
yours
wanted
me
to
warn
you.
There
are
some
boys
who
want
to
kill
you."
"Surprise,"
said
Ender.
Some
of
his
soldiers
seemed
to
perk
up
at
this.
Plots
against
their
commander
were
interesting
news,
it
seemed.
"Ender,
they
can
do
it.
He
said
they've
been
planning
it
ever
since
you
went
commander."
"Ever
since
I
beat
Salamander,
you
mean."
"I
hated
you
after
you
beat
Phoenix
Army,
too,
Ender."
"I
didn't
say
I
blamed
anybody."
"It's
true.
He
told
me
to
take
you
aside
today
and
warn
you,
on
the
way
back
from
the
battleroom,
to
be
careful
tomorrow
because--"
"Petra,
if
you
had
actually
taken
me
aside
just
now,
there
are
about
a
dozen
boys
following
along
who
would
have
taken
me
in
the
corridor.
Can
you
tell
me
you
didn't
notice
them?"
Suddenly
her
face
flushed.
"No.
I
didn't.
How
can
you
think
I
did?
Don't
you
know
who
your
friends
are?"
She
pushed
her
way
through
Dragon
Army,
got
ahead
of
him,
and
scrambled
up
a
ladderway
to
a
higher
deck.
"Is
it
true?"
asked
Crazy
Tom.
"Is
what
true?"
Ender
scanned
the
room
and
shouted
for
two
roughhousing
boys
to
get
to
bed.
"That
some
of
the
older
boys
want
to
kill
you?"
"All
talk,"
said
Ender.
But
be
knew
that
it
wasn't.
Petra
had
known
something,
and
what
he
saw
on
the
way
here
tonight
wasn't
imagination.
"It
may
be
all
talk,
but
I
hope
you'll
understand
when
I
say
you've
got
five
toon
leaders
who
are
going
to
escort
you
to
your
room
tonight."
"Completely
unnecessary."
"Humor
us.
You
owe
us
a
favor."
"I
owe
you
nothing."
He'd
be
a
fool
to
turn
them
down.
"Do
as
you
want."
He
turned
and
left.
The
toon
leaders
trotted
along
with
him.
One
ran
ahead
and
opened
his
door.
They
checked
the
room,
made
Ender
promise
to
lock
it,
and
left
him
just
before
lights
out.
There
was
a
message
on
his
desk.
DON'T
BE
ALONE.
EVER.
--
DINK
Ender
grinned.
So
Dink
was
still
his
friend.
Don't
worry.
They
won't
do
anything
to
me.
I
have
my
army.
But
in
the
darkness
he
did
not
have
his
army.
He
dreamed
that
night
of
Stilson,
only
he
saw
now
how
small
Stilson
was,
only
six
years
old,
how
ridiculous
his
tough-guy
posturing
was;
and
yet
in
the
dream
Stilson
and
his
friends
tied
Ender
so
he
couldn't
fight
back,
and
then
everything
that
Ender
had
done
to
Stilson
in
life,
they
did
to
Ender
in
the
dream.
And
afterward
Ender
saw
himself
babbling
like
an
idiot,
trying
hard
to
give
orders
to
his
army,
but
all
his
words
came
out
as
nonsense.
He
awoke
in
darkness,
and
he
was
afraid.
Then
he
calmed
himself
by
remembering
that
the
teachers
obviously
valued
him,
or
they
wouldn't
be
putting
so
much
pressure
on
him;
they
wouldn't
let
anything
happen
to
him,
nothing
bad,
anyway.
Probably
when
the
older
kids
attacked
him
in
the
battleroom
years
ago,
there
were
teachers
just
outside
the
room,
waiting
to
see
what
would
happen;
if
things
had
got
out
of
hand,
they
would
have
stepped
in
and
stopped
it.
I
probably
could
have
sat
here
and
done
nothing,
and
they
would
have
seen
to
it
I
came
through
all
right.
They'll
push
me
as
hard
as
they
can
in
the
game,
but
outside
the
game
they'll
keep
me
safe.
With
that
assurance,
he
slept
again,
until
the
door
opened
softly
and
the
morning's
war
was
left
on
the
floor
for
him
to
find.
***
They
won,
of
course,
but
it
was
a
grueling
affair,
with
the
battleroom
so
filled
with
a
labyrinth
of
stars
that
hunting
down
the
enemy
during
mop-up
took
forty-five
minutes.
It
was
Pol
Slattery's
Badger
Army,
and
they
refused
to
give
up.
There
was
a
new
wrinkle
in
the
game,
too
--
when
they
disabled
or
damaged
an
enemy,
he
thawed
in
about
five
minutes,
the
way
it
worked
in
practice.
Only
when
the
enemy
was
completely
frozen
did
he
stay
out
of
action
the
whole
time.
But
the
gradual
thawing
did
not
work
for
Dragon
Army.
Crazy
Tom
was
the
one
who
realized
what
was
happening,
when
they
started
getting
hit
from
behind
by
people
they
thought
were
safely
out
of
the
way.
And
at
the
end
of
the
battle,
Slattery
shook
Ender's
hand
and
said,
"I'm
glad
you
won.
If
I
ever
beat
you,
Ender,
I
want
to
do
it
fair."
"Use
what
they
give
you,"
Ender
said.
"If
you've
ever
got
an
advantage
over
the
enemy,
use
it."
"Oh,
I
did,"
said
Slattery.
He
grinned.
"I'm
only
fair-minded
before
and
after
battles."
The
battle
took
so
long
that
breakfast
was
over.
Ender
looked
at
his
hot,
sweating,
tired
soldiers
waiting
in
the
corridor
and
said,
"Today
you
know
everything.
No
practice.
Get
some
rest.
Have
some
fun.
Pass
a
test."
It
was
a
measure
of
their
weariness
that
they
didn't
even
cheer
or
laugh
or
smile,
just
walked
into
the
barracks
and
stripped
off
their
clothes.
They
would
have
practiced
if
he
had
asked
them
to,
but
they
were
reaching
the
end
of
their
strength,
and
going
without
breakfast
was
one
unfairness
too
many.
Ender
meant
to
shower
right
away,
but
he
was
also
tired.
He
lay
down
on
his
bed
in
his
flash
suit,
just
for
a
moment,
and
woke
up
at
the
beginning
of
lunchtime.
So
much
for
his
idea
of
studying
more
about
the
buggers
this
morning.
Just
time
to
clean
up,
go
eat,
and
head
for
class.
He
peeled
off
his
flash
suit,
which
stank
from
his
sweat.
His
body
felt
cold,
his
joints
oddly
weak.
Shouldn't
have
slept
in
the
middle
of
the
day.
I'm
beginning
to
slack
off.
I'm
beginning
to
wear
down.
Can't
let
it
get
to
me.
So
he
jogged
to
the
gym
and
forced
himself
to
climb
the
rope
three
times
before
going
to
the
bathroom
to
shower.
It
didn't
occur
to
him
that
his
absence
in
the
commanders'
mess
would
be
noticed,
that
showering
during
the
noon
hour,
when
his
own
army
would
be
wolfing
down
their
first
meal
of
the
day,
he
would
he
completely,
helplessly
alone.
Even
when
he
heard
them
come
into
the
bathroom
he
paid
no
attention.
He
was
letting
the
water
pour
over
his
head,
over
his
body;
the
muffled
sound
of
footsteps
was
hardly
noticeable.
Maybe
lunch
was
over,
he
thought.
He
started
to
soap
himself
again.
Maybe
somebody
finished
practice
late.
And
maybe
not.
He
turned
around,
There
were
seven
of
them,
leaning
back
against
the
metal
sinks
or
standing
closer
to
the
showers,
watching
him.
Bonzo
stood
in
front
of
them,
Many
were
smiling,
the
condescending
leer
of
the
hunter
for
his
cornered
victim.
Bonzo
was
not
smiling,
however.
"Ho,"
Ender
said,
Nobody
answered.
So
Ender
turned
off
the
shower
even
though
there
was
still
soap
on
him,
and
reached
for
his
towel.
It
wasn't
there.
One
of
the
boys
was
holding
it.
It
was
Bernard.
All
it
would
take
for
the
picture
to
be
complete
was
for
Stilson
and
Peter
to
be
there,
too.
They
needed
Peter's
smile;
they
needed
Stilson's
obvious
stupidity.
Ender
recognized
the
towel
as
their
opening
point.
Nothing
would
make
him
look
weaker
than
to
chase
naked
after
the
towel.
That
was
what
they
wanted,
to
humiliate
him,
to
break
him
down.
He
wasn't
going
to
play.
He
refused
to
feel
weak
because
he
was
wet
and
cold
and
unclothed.
He
stood
strongly,
facing
them,
his
arms
at
his
sides.
He
fastened
his
gaze
on
Bnnzo.
"Your
move,"
Ender
said,
"This
is
no
game,"
said
Bernard.
"We're
tired
of
you,
Ender.
You
graduate
today.
On
ice."
Ender
did
not
look
at
Bernard.
It
was
Bonzo
who
hungered
for
his
death,
even
though
he
was
silent.
The
others
were
along
for
the
ride,
daring
themselves
to
see
how
far
they
might
go.
Bonzo
knew
how
far
he
would
go.
"Bonzo,"
Ender
said
softly.
"Your
father
would
be
proud
of
you."
Bonzo
stifiened.
"He
would
love
to
see
you
now,
come
to
fight
a
naked
boy
in
a
shower,
smaller
than
you,
and
you
brought
six
friends.
He
would
say,
Oh,
what
honor."
"Nobody
came
to
fight
you,"
said
Bernard,
"We
just
came
to
talk
you
into
playing
fair
with
the
games.
Maybe
lose
a
couple
now
and
then."
The
others
laughed,
but
Bonzo
didn't
laugh,
and
neither
did
Ender.
"Be
proud,
Bonito,
pretty
boy.
You
can
go
home
and
tell
your
father,
Yes,
I
beat
up
Ender
Wiggin,
who
was
barely
ten
years
old,
and
I
was
thirteen.
And
I
had
only
six
of
my
friends
to
help
me,
and
somehow
we
managed
to
defeat
him,
even
though
he
was
naked
and
wet
and
alone
--
Ender
Wiggin
is
so
dangerous
and
terrifying
it
was
all
we
could
do
not
to
bring
two
hundred."
"Shut
your
mouth,
Wiggin,"
said
one
of
the
boys.
"We
didn't
come
to
hear
the
little
bastard
talk,"
said
another.
"You
shut
up,"
said
Bonzo.
"Shut
up
and
stand
out
of
the
way."
He
began
to
take
off
his
uniform.
"Naked
and
wet
and
alone,
Ender,
so
we're
even.
I
can't
help
that
I'm
bigger
than
you.
You're
such
a
genius,
you
figure
out
how
to
handle
me."
He
turned
to
the
others.
"Watch
the
door.
Don't
let
anyone
else
in."
The
bathroom
wasn't
large,
and
plumbing
fixtures
protruded
everywhere,
It
had
been
launched
in
one
piece,
as
a
low-orbit
satellite,
packed
full
of
the
water
reclamation
equipment;
it
was
designed
to
have
no
wasted
space.
It
was
obvious
what
their
tactics
would
have
to
be.
Throw
the
other
boy
against
fixtures
until
one
of
them
does
enough
damage
that
he
stops.
When
Ender
saw
Bonzo's
stance,
his
heart
sank.
Bonzo
had
also
taken
classes.
And
probably
more
recently
than
Ender.
His
reach
was
better,
he
was
stronger,
and
he
was
full
of
hate.
He
would
not
be
gentle.
He
will
go
for
my
head,
thonght
Ender.
He
will
try
above
all
to
damage
my
brain.
And
if
this
fight
is
long,
he's
bound
to
win.
His
strength
can
control
me.
If
I'm
to
walk
away
from
here,
I
have
to
win
quckly,
and
permanently.
He
could
feel
agan
he
sickening
way
that
Stilson's
bones
had
given
way.
But
this
time
it
will
be
my
body
that
breaks,
unless
I
can
break
him
first.
Ender
stepped
back,
flipped
the
showerhead
so
it
turned
outward,
and
torned
on
pure
hot
water.
Almost
at
once
the
steam
began
to
rise.
He
turned
on
the
next
and
the
next.
"I'm
not
afraid
of
hot
water,"
said
Bonzo.
His
voice
was
soft.
But
it
wasn't
the
hot
water
that
Ender
wanted.
It
was
the
heat.
His
body
still
had
soap
on
it,
and
his
sweat
moistened
it,
made
his
skin
more
slippery
than
Bonzo
would
expect.
Suddenly
there
was
a
voice
from
the
door.
"Stop
it!"
For
a
moment
Ender
thought
it
was
a
teacher,
come
to
stop
the
fight,
but
it
was
only
Dink
Meeker.
Bonzo's
friends
caught
him
at
the
door
held
him.
"Stop
it,
Bonzo!"
Dink
cried.
"Don't
hurt
him!"
"Why
not?"
asked
Boozo,
and
for
the
first
time
he
smiled.
Ah,
thought
Ender,
he
loves
to
have
someone
recognize
that
he
is
the
one
in
control,
that
he
has
power.
"Because
he's
the
best,
that's
why!
Who
else
can
fight
the
buggers!
That's
what
matters,
you
fool,
the
buggers!"
Bonzo
stopped
smiling.
It
was
the
thing
he
hated
most
about
Ender,
that
Ender
really
mattered
to
other
people,
and
in
the
end,
Bonzo
did
not.
You've
killed
me
with
those
words,
Dink.
Bonzo
doesn't
want
to
hear
that
I
might
save
the
world.
Where
are
the
teachers?
thought
Ender.
Don't
they
realize
that
the
first
contact
between
us
in
this
fight
might
be
the
end
of
it?
This
isn't
like
the
fight
in
the
battleroom,
where
no
one
had
the
leverage
to
do
any
terrible
damage.
There's
gravity
in
here,
and
the
floor
and
walls
are
hard
and
jutted
with
metal.
Stop
this
now
or
not
at
all.
"If
you
touch
him
you're
a
buggerlover!"
cried
Dink.
"You're
a
traitor,
if
you
touch
him
you
deserve
to
die!"
They
jammed
Dink's
face
backward
into
the
door
and
he
was
silent.
The
mist
from
the
showers
dimmed
the
room,
and
the
sweat
was
streaming
down
Ender's
body.
Now,
before
the
soap
is
carried
off
me.
Now,
while
I'm
still
too
slippery
to
hold.
Ender
stepped
back,
letting
the
fear
he
felt
show
in
his
face.
"Bonzo,
don't
hurt
me,"
he
said.
"Please."
It
was
what
Bonzo
was
waiting
for,
the
confession
that
he
was
in
power.
For
other
boys
it
might
have
been
enough
that
Ender
had
submitted;
for
Bonzo,
it
was
only
a
sign
that
his
victory
was
sure.
He
swung
his
leg
as
if
to
kick,
but
changed
it
to
a
leap
at
the
last
moment.
Ender
noticed
the
shifting
weight
and
stooped
lower,
so
that
Bonzo
would
be
more
off-balance
when
he
tried
to
grab
Ender
and
throw
him.
Bonzo's
tight,
hard
ribs
came
against
Under's
face,
and
his
hands
slapped
against
his
back,
trying
to
grip
him.
But
Ender
twisted,
and
Bonzo's
hands
slipped.
In
an
instant
Ender
was
completely
turned,
yet
still
inside
Bonzo's
grasp.
The
classic
move
at
this
moment
would
be
to
bring
up
his
heel
into
Bonzo's
crotch,
but
for
that
move
to
be
effective
required
too
much
accuracy,
and
Bonzo
expected
it.
He
was
already
rising
onto
his
toes,
thrusting
his
hips
backward
to
keep
Ender
from
reaching
his
groin.
Without
seeing
him,
Ender
knew
it
would
bring
his
face
closer,
almost
in
Ender's
hair;
so
instead
of
kicking
he
lunged
upward
off
the
floor,
with
the
powerful
lunge
of
the
soldier
bounding
from
the
wall,
and
jammed
his
head
into
Bonzo's
face.
Ender
whirled
in
time
to
see
Bonzo
stagger
backward,
his
nose
bleeding,
gasping
from
surprise
and
pain.
Ender
knew
that
at
this
moment
he
might
be
able
to
walk
out
of
the
room
and
end
the
battle.
The
way
he
had
escaped
from
the
battleroom
after
drawing
blood.
But
the
battle
would
only
be
fought
again.
Again
and
again
until
the
will
to
fight
was
finished.
The
only
way
to
end
things
completely
was
to
hurt
Bonzo
enough
that
his
fear
was
stronger
than
his
hate.
So
Ender
leaned
back
against
the
wall
behind
him,
then
jumped
up
and
pushed
off
with
his
arms.
His
feet
landed
in
Bonzo's
belly
and
chest.
Ender
spun
in
the
air
and
landed
on
his
toes
and
hands;
he
flipped
over,
scooted
under
Bonzo,
and
this
time
when
he
kicked
upward
into
Bonzo's
crotch,
he
connected,
hard
and
sure.
Bonzo
did
not
cry
out
in
pain.
He
did
not
react
at
all,
except
that
his
body
rose
a
little
in
the
air.
It
was
as
if
Ender
had
kicked
a
piece
of
furniture.
Bonzo
collapsed,
fell
to
the
side,
and
sprawled
directly
under
the
spray
of
streaming
water
from
a
shower.
He
made
no
movement
whatever
to
escape
the
murderous
heat.
"My
God!"
someone
shouted.
Bonzo's
friends
leaped
to
turn
off
the
water.
Ender
slowly
rose
to
his
feet.
Someone
thrust
his
towel
at
him.
It
was
Dink.
"Come
on
out
of
here,"
Dink
said.
He
led
Ender
away.
Behind
them
they
heard
the
heavy
clatter
of
adults
running
down
a
ladderway.
Now
the
teachers
would
come.
The
medical
staff.
To
dress
the
wounds
of
Ender's
enemy.
Where
were
they
before
the
fight,
when
there
might
have
been
no
wounds
at
all?
There
was
no
doubt
now
in
Ender's
mind.
There
was
no
help
for
him.
Whatever
he
faced,
now
and
forever,
no
one
would
save
him
from
it.
Peter
might
be
scum,
but
Peter
had
been
right,
always
right;
the
power
to
cause
pain
is
the
only
power
that
matters,
the
power
to
kill
and
destroy,
because
if
you
can't
kill
then
you
are
always
subject
to
those
who
can,
and
nothing
and
no
one
will
ever
save
you.
Dink
led
him
to
his
room,
made
him
lie
on
the
bed.
"Are
you
hurt
anywhere?"
he
asked,
Ender
shook
his
head.
"You
took
him
apart.
I
thought
you
were
dead
meat,
the
way
he
grabbed
you.
But
you
took
him
apart.
If
he'd
stood
up
longer,
you
would've
killed
him."
"He
meant
to
kill
me."
"I
know
it.
I
know
him.
Nobody
hates
like
Bonzo.
But
not
anymore.
If
they
don't
ice
him
for
this
and
send
him
home,
he'll
never
look
you
in
the
eye
again.
You
or
anybody.
He
had
twenty
centimeters
on
you,
and
you
made
him
look
like
a
crippled
cow
standing
there
chewing
her
cud."
All
Ender
could
see,
though,
was
the
way
Bonzo
looked
as
Ender
kicked
upward
into
his
groin.
The
empty,
dead
look
in
his
eyes.
He
was
already
finished
then.
Already
unconscious.
His
eyes
were
open,
but
he
wasn't
thinking
or
moving
anymore,
just
that
dead,
stupid
look
on
his
lace,
that
terrible
look,
the
way
Stilson
looked
when
I
finished
with
him.
"They'll
ice
him,
though,"
Dink
said.
"Everybody
knows
he
started
it.
I
saw
them
get
up
and
leave
the
commanders'
mess.
Took
me
a
couple
of
seconds
to
realize
you
weren't
there,
either,
and
then
a
minute
more
to
find
out
where
you
had
gone.
I
told
you
not
to
be
alone."
"Sorry."
"They're
bound
to
ice
him.
Troublemaker.
Him
and
his
stinking
honor."
Then,
to
Dink's
surprise,
Ender
began
to
cry.
Lying
on
his
back,
still
soaking
wet
with
sweat
and
water,
he
gasped
his
sobs,
tears
seeping
out
of
his
closed
eyelids
and
disappearing
in
the
water
on
his
face.
"Are
you
all
right?"
"I
didn't
want
to
hurt
him!"
Ender
cried.
"Why
didn't
he
just
leave
me
alone!"
***
He
heard
his
door
open
softly,
then
close.
He
knew
at
once
that
it
was
his
battle
instructions,
He
opened
his
eyes,
expecting
to
find
the
darkness
of
early
morning,
before
0600.
Instead,
the
lights
were
on,
He
was
naked
and
when
he
moved
the
bed
was
soaking
wet,
His
eyes
were
puffy
and
painful
from
crying.
He
looked
at
the
clock
on
his
desk.
1820,
it
said.
It's
the
same
day.
I
already
had
a
battle
today,
I
had
two
battles
today
--
the
bastards
know
what
I've
been
through,
and
they're
doing
this
to
me.
WILLIAM
BEE,
GRIFFIN
ARMY,
TALO
MOMOE,
TIGER
ARMY,
1900
He
sat
on
the
edge
of
the
bed.
The
note
trembled
in
his
hand.
I
can't
do
this,
he
said
silently.
And
then
not
silently.
"I
can't
do
this."
He
got
up,
bleary,
and
looked
for
his
flash
suit.
Then
he
remembered
--
he
had
put
it
in
the
cleaner
while
he
showered.
It
was
still
there.
Holding
the
paper,
he
walked
out
of
his
room.
Dinner
was
nearly
over,
and
there
were
a
few
people
in
the
corridor,
but
no
one
spoke
to
him,
just
watched
him,
perhaps
in
awe
of
what
had
happened
at
noon
in
the
bathroom,
perhaps
because
of
the
forbidding,
terrible
look
on
his
face.
Most
of
his
boys
were
in
the
barracks.
Ho,
Ender.
There
gonna
be
a
practice
tonight?
Ender
handed
the
paper
to
Hot
Soup.
"Those
sons
of
bitches,"
he
said.
"Two
at
once?"
"Two
armies!"
shouted
Crazy
Tom.
"They'll
just
trip
over
each
other,"
said
Bean.
"I've
got
to
clean
up,"
Ender
said.
"Get
them
ready,
get
everybody
together,
I'll
meet
you
there,
at
the
gate."
He
walked
out
of
the
barracks.
A
tumult
of
conversation
rose
behind
him.
He
heard
Crazy
Tom
scream,
"Two
farteating
armies!
We'll
whip
their
butts!"
The
bathroom
was
empty.
All
cleaned
up.
None
of
the
blood
that
poured
from
Bonzo's
nose
into
the
shower
water.
All
gone.
Nothing
bad
ever
happened
here.
Ender
stepped
under
the
water
and
rinsed
himself,
took
the
sweat
of
combat
and
let
it
run
down
the
drain.
All
gone,
except
they
recycled
it
and
we'll
be
drinking
Bonzo's
bloodwater
in
the
morning.
All
the
life
gone
out
of
it,
but
his
blood
just
the
same,
his
blood
and
my
sweat,
washed
down
in
their
stupidity
or
cruelty
or
whatever
it
was
that
made
them
let
it
happen.
He
dried
himself,
dressed
in
his
flash
suit,
and
walked
to
the
battleroom.
His
army
was
waiting
in
the
corridor,
the
door
still
not
opened.
They
watched
him
in
silence
as
he
walked
to
the
front
to
stand
by
the
blank
grey
forcefield.
Of
course
they
all
knew
about
his
fight
in
the
bathroom
today;
that
and
their
own
weariness
from
the
battle
that
morning
kept
them
quiet,
while
the
knowledge
that
they
would
be
facing
two
armies
filled
them
with
dread.
Everything
they
can
do
to
beat
me,
thought
Ender.
Everything
they
can
think
of,
change
all
the
rules,
they
don't
care,
just
so
they
beat
me.
Well,
I'm
sick
of
the
game.
No
game
is
worth
Bonzo's
blood
pinking
the
water
on
the
bathroom
floor.
Ice
me,
send
me
home,
I
don't
want
to
play
anymore.
The
door
disappeared.
Only
three
meters
out
there
were
four
stars
together,
completely
blocking
the
view
from
the
door.
Two
armies
weren't
enough.
They
had
to
make
Ender
deploy
his
forces
blind.
"Bean,"
said
Ender.
"Take
your
boys
and
tell
me
what's
on
the
other
side
of
this
star."
Bean
pulled
the
coil
of
twine
from
his
waist,
tied
one
end
around
him,
handed
the
other
end
to
a
boy
in
his
squad,
and
stepped
gently
through
the
door.
His
squad
quickly
followed.
They
had
practiced
this
several
times,
and
it
took
only
a
moment
before
they
were
braced
on
the
star,
holding
the
end
of
the
twine.
Bean
pushed
off
at
great
speed,
in
a
line
almost
parallel
to
the
door;
when
he
reached
the
corner
of
the
room,
he
pushed
off
again
and
rocketed
straight
out
toward
the
enemy.
The
spots
of
light
on
the
wall
showed
that
the
enemy
was
shooting
at
him.
As
the
rope
was
stopped
by
each
edge
of
the
star
in
turn,
his
arc
became
tighter,
his
direction
changed,
and
he
became
an
impossible
target
to
hit.
His
squad
caught
him
neatly
as
he
came
around
the
star
from
the
other
side.
He
moved
all
his
arms
and
legs
so
those
waiting
inside
the
door
would
know
that
the
enems
hadn't
flashed
him
anywhere.
Ender
dropped
through
the
gate.
"It's
really
dim,"
said
Bean,
"but
light
enough
you
can't
follow
people
easily
by
the
lights
on
their
suits.
Worst
possible
for
seeing.
It's
all
open
space
from
this
star
to
the
enemy
side
of
the
room.
They've
got
eight
stars
making
a
square
around
their
door.
I
didn't
see
anybody
except
the
ones
peeking
around
the
boxes.
They're
just
sitting
there
waiting
for
us."
As
if
to
corroborate
Bean's
statement,
the
enemy
began
to
call
out
to
them.
"Hey!
We
be
hungry,
come
and
feed
us!
Your
ass
is
draggin'!
Your
ass
is
Dragon!"
Ender's
mind
felt
dead.
This
was
stupid.
He
didn't
have
a
chance,
outnumbered
two
to
one
and
forced
to
attack
a
protected
enemy.
"In
a
real
war,
any
commander
with
brains
at
all
would
retreat
and
save
his
army."
"What
the
hell,"
said
Bean.
"It's
only
a
game."
"It
stopped
being
a
game
when
they
threw
away
the
rules."
"So,
you
throw
'em
away,
too."
Ender
grinned.
"OK.
Why
not,
Let's
see
how
they
react
to
a
formation."
Bean
was
appalled.
"A
formation!
We've
never
done
a
formation
in
the
whole
time
we've
been
an
army!"
"We've
still
got
a
month
to
go
before
our
training
period
is
normally
supposed
to
end.
About
time
we
started
doing
formations.
Always
have
to
know
formations,"
He
formed
an
A
with
his
fingers,
showed
it
to
the
blank
door,
and
beckoned,
A
toon
quickly
emerged
and
Ender
began
arranging
them
behind
the
star.
Three
meters
wasn't
enough
room
to
work
in,
the
boys
were
frightened
and
confused,
and
it
took
nearly
five
minutes
just
to
get
them
to
understand
what
they
were
doing.
Tiger
and
Griffin
soldiers
were
reduced
to
chanting
catcalls,
while
their
commanders
argued
about
whether
to
try
to
use
their
overwhelming
force
to
attack
Dragon
Army
while
they
were
still
behind
the
star.
Momoe
was
all
for
attacking
--
"We
outnumber
him
two
to
one"
--
while
Bee
said,
"Sit
tight
and
we
can't
lose,
move
out
and
he
can
figure
out
a
way
to
beat
us."
So
they
sat
tight,
until
finally
in
the
dusky
light
they
saw
a
large
mass
slip
out
from
behind
Ender's
star.
It
held
its
shape,
even
when
it
abruptly
stopped
moving
sideways
and
launched
itself
toward
the
dead
center
of
the
eight
stars
where
eighty-two
soldiers
waited.
"Doobie
doe,"
said
a
Griffin.
"They're
doing
a
formation."
"They
must
have
been
putting
that
together
for
all
five
minutes,"
said
Momoe.
"If
we'd
attacked
while
they
were
doing
it,
we
could've
destroyed
them."
"Eat
it,
Momoe,"
whispered
Bee.
"You
saw
the
way
that
little
kid
flew.
He
went
all
the
way
around
the
star
and
back
behind
without
ever
touching
a
wall.
Maybe
they've
all
got
hooks,
did
you
think
of
that?
They've
got
something
new
there."
The
formation
was
a
strange
one.
A
square
formation
of
tightly-packed
bodies
in
front,
making
a
wall.
Behind
it,
a
cylinder,
six
boys
in
circumference
and
two
boys
deep,
their
limbs
outstretched
and
frozen
so
they
couldn't
possibly
be
holding
on
to
each
other.
Yet
they
held
together
as
tightly
as
if
they
had
been
tied
--
which,
in
fact,
they
were.
From
inside
the
formation,
Dragon
Army
was
firing
with
deadly
accuracy,
forcing
Griffins
and
Tigers
to
stay
tightly
packed
on
their
stars.
"The
back
of
that
sucker
is
open,"said
Bee.
"As
soon
as
they
get
between
the
stars,
we
can
get
around
behind--"
"Don't
talk
about
it,
do
it!"
said
Momoe.
Then
he
took
his
own
advice
and
ordered
his
boys
to
launch
against
the
wall
and
rebound
out
behind
the
Dragon
formation.
In
the
chaos
of
their
takeoff,
while
Griffin
Army
held
tight
to
their
stars,
the
Dragon
formation
abruptly
changed.
Both
the
cylinder
and
the
front
wall
split
in
two,
as
boys
inside
it
pushed
off;
almost
at
once,
the
formations
also
reversed
direction,
heading
back
toward
the
Dragon
gate.
Most
of
the
Griffins
fired
at
the
formations
and
the
boys
moving
backward
with
them;
and
the
Tigers
took
the
survivors
of
Dragon
Army
from
behind.
But
there
was
something
wrong.
William
Bee
thought
for
a
moment
and
realized
what
it
was.
Those
formations
couldn't
have
reversed
direction
in
midflight
unless
someone
pushed
off
in
the
opposite
direction,
and
if
they
took
off
with
enough
force
to
make
that
twenty-man
formation
move
backward,
they
must
be
going
fast.
There
they
were,
six
small
Dragon
soldiers
down
near
William
Bee's
own
door.
From
the
number
of
lights
showing
on
their
flash
suits,
Bee
could
see
that
three
of
them
were
disabled
and
two
of
them
damaged;
only
one
was
whole.
Nothing
to
be
frightened
of.
Bee
casually
aimed
at
them,
pressed
the
button,
and--
Nothing
happened.
The
lights
went
on.
The
game
was
over.
Even
though
he
was
looking
right
at
them,
it
took
Bee
a
moment
to
realize
what
had
just
happened.
Four
of
the
Dragon
soldiers
had
their
helmets
pressed
on
the
corners
of
the
door.
And
one
of
them
had
just
passed
through.
They
had
just
carried
out
the
victory
ritual.
They
were
getting
destroyed,
they
had
hardly
inflicted
any
casualties,
and
they
had
the
gall
to
perform
the
victory
ritual
and
end
the
game
right
under
their
noses.
Only
then
did
it
occur
to
William
Bee
that
not
only
had
Dragon
Army
ended
the
game,
it
was
possihie
that,
under
the
rules,
they
had
won
it.
After
all,
no
matter
what
happened,
you
were
not
certified
as
the
winner
unless
you
had
enough
unfrozen
soldiers
to
touch
the
corners
of
the
gate
and
pass
someone
through
into
the
enemy's
corridor.
Therefore,
by
one
way
of
thinking.
you
could
argue
that
the
ending
ritual
was
victory.
The
battleroom
certainly
recognized
it
as
the
end
of
the
game.
The
teachergate
opetied
and
Major
Anderson
came
into
the
room.
"Ender,"
he
called,
looking
around.
One
of
the
frozen
Dragon
soldiers
tried
to
answer
him
through
jaws
that
were
clamped
shut
by
the
flash
suit.
Anderson
hooked
over
to
him
and
thawed
him.
Ender
was
smiling.
"I
beat
you
again,
sir,"
he
said.
"Nonsense,
Ender,"
Anderson
said
softly.
"Yout
battle
was
with
Griffin
and
Tiger."
"How
stupid
do
you
think
I
am?"
said
Ender.
Loudly,
Anderson
said,
"After
that
little
maneuver,
the
rules
are
being
revised
to
require
that
all
of
the
enemy's
soldiers
must
be
frozen
or
disabled
before
the
gate
can
be
reversed."
"It
could
only
work
once
anyway,"
Ender
said.
Anderson
handed
him
the
hook.
Ender
unfroze
everyone
at
once.
To
hell
with
protocol.
To
hell
with
everything.
"Hey!"
he
shouted
as
Anderson
moved
away.
"What
is
it
next
time?
My
army
in
a
cage
without
guns,
with
the
rest
of
the
Battle
School
against
them?
How
about
a
little
equality?"
There
was
a
loud
murmur
of
agreement
from
the
other
boys,
and
not
all
of
it
came
from
Dragon
Army.
Anderson
did
not
so
much
as
turn
around
to
acknowledge
Ender's
challenge.
Finally,
it
was
William
Bee
who
answered.
"Ender,
if
you're
on
one
side
of
the
battle,
it
won't
be
equal
no
matter
what
the
conditions
are."
Right!
called
the
boys.
Many
of
them
laughed.
Talo
Momoe
began
clapping
his
hands.
"Ender
Wiggin!"
he
shouted.
The
other
boys
also
clapped
and
shouted
Ender's
name.
Ender
passed
through
the
enemy
gate.
His
soldiers
followed
him.
The
sound
of
them
shouting
his
name
followed
him
through
the
corridors.
"Practice
tonight?"
asked
Craty
Tom.
Ender
shook
his
head.
"Tomorrow
morning
then?"
"No."
"Well,
when?"
"Never
again,
as
far
as
I'm
concerned."
He
could
hear
the
murmurs
behind
him.
"Hey,
that's
not
fair,"
said
one
of
the
boys.
"It's
not
our
fault
the
teachers
are
screwing
up
the
game.
You
can't
just
stop
teaching
us
stuff
because--"
Ender
slammed
his
open
hand
against
the
wall
and
shouted
at
the
boy.
"I
don't
care
about
the
game
anymore!"
His
voice
echoed
through
the
corridor.
Boys
from
other
armies
came
to
their
doors.
He
spoke
quietly
into
the
silence
--
"Do
you
understand
that?"
And
he
whispered.
"The
game
is
over."
He
walked
back
to
his
room
alone.
He
wanted
to
lie
down,
but
he
couldn't
because
the
bed
was
wet.
It
reminded
him
of
all
that
had
happened
today,
and
in
fury
he
tore
the
mattress
and
blankets
from
the
bedframe
and
shoved
them
out
into
the
corridor.
Then
he
wadded
up
a
unifortn
to
serve
as
a
pillow
and
lay
on
the
fabric
of
wires
strung
across
the
frame.
It
was
uncomfortable,
but
Ender
didn't
care
enough
to
get
up.
He
had
only
been
there
a
few
minutes
when
someone
knocked
on
his
door.
"Go
away,"
he
said
softly.
Whoever
was
knockine
didn't
hear
him
or
didn't
care.
Finally,
Ender
said
to
come
in.
It
was
Bean.
"Go
away,
Bean."
Bean
nodded
but
didn't
leave.
Instead
he
looked
at
his
shoes.
Ender
almost
yelled
at
him,
cursed
at
him,
screamed
at
him
to
leave.
Instead
he
noticed
how
very
tired
Bean
looked,
his
whole
body
bent
with
weariness,
his
eyes
dark
from
lack
of
sleep;
and
yet
his
skin
was
still
soft
and
translucent,
the
skin
of
a
child,
the
soft
curved
cheek,
the
slender
limbs
of
a
little
boy.
He
wasn't
eight
years
old
yet.
It
didn't
matter
he
was
brilliant
und
dedicated
and
good.
He
was
a
child.
He
was
*young*.
No
he
isn't,
thought
Ender.
Small,
yes.
But
Bean
has
been
through
a
battle
with
a
whole
army
depending
on
him
and
on
the
soldiers
that
he
led,
and
he
performed
splendidly,
and
they
won.
There's
no
youth
in
that.
No
childhood.
Taking
Ender's
silence
and
softening
expression
as
permission
to
stay,
Bean
took
another
step
into
the
room.
Only
then
did
Ender
see
the
small
slip
of
paper
in
his
hand.
"You're
transferred?"
asked
Ender.
He
was
incredulous,
but
his
voice
came
out
sounding
uninterested,
dead.
"To
Rabbit
Army."
Ender
nodded.
Of
course.
It
was
obvious.
If
I
can't
be
defeated
with
my
army,
they'll
take
my
army
away.
"Carn
Carby's
a
good
man,"
said
Ender.
"I
hope
he
recognizes
what
you're
worth."
"Carn
Carby
was
graduated
today.
He
got
his
notice
while
we
were
fighting
our
battle."
"Well,
who's
commanding
Rabbit
then?"
Bean
held
his
hands
out
helplessly.
"Me."
Ender
looked
at
the
ceiling
and
nodded.
"Of
course.
After
all,
you're
only
four
years
younger
than
the
regular
age."
"It
isn't
funny.
I
don't
know
what's
going
on
here.
All
the
changes
in
the
game.
And
now
this.
I
wasn't
the
only
one
transferred,
you
know.
They
graduated
half
the
commanders,
and
transferred
a
lot
of
our
guys
to
command
their
armies."
"Which
guys?"
"It
looks
like
--
every
toon
leader
and
every
assistant."
"Of
course.
If
they
decide
to
wreck
my
army,
they'll
cut
it
to
the
ground.
Whatever
they're
doing,
they're
thorough.""
"You'll
still
win,
Ender.
We
all
know
that.
Crazy
Tom,
he
said,
'You
mean
I'm
supposed
to
figure
out
how
to
beat
Dragon
Army?'
Everybody
knows
you're
the
best.
They
can't
break
you
down,
no
matter
what
they--"
"They
already
have."
"No,
Ender,
they
can't--"
"I
don't
care
about
their
game
anymore,
Bean.
I'm
not
going
to
play
it
anymore.
No
more
practices.
No
more
battles.
They
can
put
their
little
slips
of
paper
on
the
floor
all
they
want,
but
I
won't
go.
I
decided
that
before
I
went
through
the
door
today.
That's
why
I
had
you
go
for
the
gate.
I
didn't
think
it
would
work,
but
I
didn't
care.
I
just
wanted
to
go
out
in
style."
"You
should've
seen
William
Bee's
face.
He
just
stood
there
trying
to
figure
out
how
he
had
lost
when
you
only
had
seven
boys
who
could
wiggle
their
toes
and
he
only
had
three
who
couldn't."
"Why
should
I
want
to
see
William
Bee's
face?
Why
should
I
want
to
beat
anybody?"
Ender
pressed
his
palms
against
his
eyes.
"I
hurt
Bonzo
really
bad
today,
Bean.
I
really
hurt
him
bad."
"He
had
it
coming."
"I
knocked
him
out
standing
up.
It
was
like
he
was
dead,
standing
there.
And
I
kept
hurting
him."
Bean
said
nothing.
"I
just
wanted
to
make
sure
he
never
hurt
me
again."
"He
won't,"
said
Bean.
"They
sent
him
home."
"Already?"
"The
teachers
didn't
say
much,
they
never
do.
The
official
notice
says
he
was
graduated,
but
where
they
put
the
assignment
--
you
know,
tactical
schoot,
support,
precommand,
navigation,
that
kind
of
thing
--
it
just
said
Cartagena,
Spain.
That's
his
home."
"I'm
glad
they
graduated
him."
"Hell,
Ender,
we're
just
glad
he's
gone.
If
we'd
known
what
he
was
doing
to
you,
we
would've
killed
him
on
the
spot.
Was
it
true
he
had
a
whole
bunch
of
guys
gang
up
on
you?"
"No.
It
was
just
him
and
me.
He
fought
with
honor."
If
it
weren't
for
his
honor,
he
and
the
others
would
have
beaten
me
together.
They
might
have
killed
me,
then.
His
sense
of
honor
saved
my
life.
"I
didn't
fight
with
honor,"
Ender
added."I
fought
to
win."
Bean
laughed.
"And
you
did.
Kicked
him
right
out
of
orbit."
A
knock
on
the
door,
Before
Ender
could
answer,
the
door
opened.
Ender
had
been
expecting
more
of
his
soldiers.
Instead
it
was
Major
Anderson.
And
behind
him
came
Colonel
Graff.
"Ender
Wiggin,"
said
Graff.
Ender
got
to
his
feet.
"Yes
sir."
"Your
display
of
temper
in
the
battleroom
today
was
insubordinate
and
is
not
to
be
repeated."
"Yes
sir,"
said
Ender,
Bean
was
still
feeling
insubordinate,
and
he
didn't
think
Ender
deserved
the
rebuke.
"I
think
it
was
about
time
somebody
told
a
teacher
how
we
felt
about
what
you've
been
doing."
The
adults
ignored
him.
Anderson
handed
Ender
a
sheet
of
paper.
A
full-sized
sheet.
Not
one
of
the
little
slips
of
paper
that
served
for
internal
orders
within
the
Battle
School;
it
was
a
full-fledged
set
of
orders.
Bean
knew
what
it
meant.
Ender
was
being
transferred
out
of
the
school.
"Graduated?"
asked
Bean.
Ender
nodded.
"What
took
them
so
long?
You're
only
two
or
three
years
early.
You've
already
learned
how
to
walk
and
talk
and
dress
yourself.
What
will
they
have
left
to
teach
you?"
Ender
shook
his
head,
"All
I
know
is,
the
game's
over."
He
folded
up
the
paper.
"None
too
soon.
Can
I
tell
my
army?"
"There
isn't
time,"
said
Graff.
"Your
shuttle
leaves
in
twenty
minutes.
Besides,
it's
better
not
to
talk
to
them
after
you
get
your
orders.
It
makes
it
easier."
"For
them
or
for
you?"
Ender
asked.
He
didn't
wait
for
an
answer.
He
turned
quickly
to
Bean,
took
his
hand
for
a
moment,
and
then
headed
for
the
door.
"Wait,"
said
Bean.
"Where
are
you
going?
Tactical?
Navigational?
Support?"
"Command
School,"
Ender
answered.
"Pre-command?"
"Command,"
said
Ender,
and
then
he
was
out
the
door,
Anderson
followed
him
closely.
Bean
grabbed
Colonel
Graff
by
the
sleeve.
"Nobody
goes
to
Command
School
until
they're
sixteen!"
Graff
shook
off
Bean's
hand
and
left,
closing
the
door
behind
him.
Bean
stood
alone
in
the
room,
trying
to
grasp
what
this
might
mean.
Nobody
went
to
Command
School
without
three
years
of
Pre-command
in
either
Tactical
or
Support.
But
then,
nobody
left
Battle
School
without
at
least
six
years,
and
Ender
had
had
only
four.
The
system
is
breaking
up.
No
doubt
about
it.
Either
somebody
at
the
top
is
going
crazy,
or
something's
gone
wrong
with
the
war,
the
real
war,
the
bugger
war.
Why
else
would
they
break
down
the
training
system
like
this,
wreck
tne
game
the
way
they
did?
Why
else
woud
they
put
a
little
kid
like
me
in
command
of
an
army?
Bean
wondered
about
it
as
he
walked
back
down
the
corridor
to
his
own
bed.
The
lights
went
out
just
as
he
reached
his
bunk.
He
undressed
in
darkness,
fumbling
to
put
his
clothing
in
a
locker
he
couldn't
see.
He
felt
terrible.
At
first
he
thought
he
felt
bad
because
he
was
afraid
of
leading
an
army,
but
it
wasn't
true.
He
knew
he'd
make
a
good
commander.
He
felt
himself
wanting
to
cry.
He
hadn't
cried
since
the
first
few
days
of
homesickness
after
he
got
here.
He
tried
to
put
a
name
on
the
feeling
that
put
a
lump
in
his
throat
and
made
him
sob
silently,
however
much
he
tried
to
hold
it
down.
He
bit
down
on
his
hand
ta
stop
the
feeling,
to
replace
it
with
pain.
It
didn't
heip.
He
would
never
sec
Ender
again.
Once
he
named
the
feeling,
he
could
control
it.
He
lay
back
and
forced
himself
to
go
through
tne
relaxing
routine
until
he
didn't
feel
like
crying
anymore.
Then
he
drifted
off
to
sleep.
His
hand
was
near
his
mouth.
It
lay
on
his
pillow
hesitantly,
as
if
Bean
couldn't
decide
whether
to
bite
his
nails
or
suck
on
his
fingertips.
His
forehead
was
creased
and
furrowed.
His
breathing
was
quick
and
light.
He
was
a
soldier,
and
if
anyone
had
asked
him
what
he
wanted
to
be
when
he
grew
up,
he
wouldn't
have
known
what
they
meant.
***
When
he
was
crossing
into
the
shuttle,
Ender
noticed
for
the
lirst
time
that
the
insignia
on
Major
Anderson's
uniform
had
changed.
"Yes,
he's
a
colonel
now,"
said
Graff.
"In
fact,
Major
Anderson
has
been
placed
in
command
of
the
Battle
School,
as
of
this
afternoon.
I
have
been
reassigned
to
other
duties."
Ender
did
not
ask
him
what
they
were.
Graff
strapped
himself
into
a
seat
across
the
aisle
from
him.
There
was
only
one
other
passenger,
a
quiet
man
in
civilian
clothes
who
was
introduced
as
General
Pace.
Pace
was
carrying
a
briefcase,
but
carried
no
more
luggage
than
Ender
did.
Somehow
that
was
comforting
to
Ender,
that
Graff
also
came
away
empty.
Ender
spoke
only
once
on
the
voyage
home.
"Why
are
we
going
home?"
he
asked.
"I
thought
Command
School
was
in
the
asteroids
somewhere."
"It
is,"
said
Graff.
"But
the
Battle
School
has
no
facilities
for
docking
long-range
ships.
So
you
get
a
short
landside
leave."
Ender
wanted
to
ask
if
that
meant
he
could
see
his
family.
But
suddenly,
at
the
thought
that
it
might
be
possible,
he
was
afraid,
and
so
he
didn't
ask.
Just
closed
his
eyes
and
tried
to
sleep.
Behind
him,
General
Pace
was
studying
him;
for
what
purpose,
Ender
could
not
guess.
It
was
a
hot
summer
afternoon
in
Florida
when
they
landed.
Ender
had
been
so
long
without
sunlight
that
the
light
nearly
blinded
him,
He
squinted
and
sneezed
and
wanted
to
get
back
indoors.
Everything
was
far
away
and
flat;
the
ground,
lacking
the
upward
curve
of
Battle
School
floors,
seemed
instead
to
fall
away,
so
that
on
level
ground
Ender
felt
as
though
he
were
on
a
pinnacle.
The
pull
of
real
gravity
felt
different
and
he
scuffed
his
feet
when
he
walked.
He
hated
it.
He
wanted
to
go
back
home,
back
to
the
Battle
School,
the
only
place
in
the
universe
where
he
belonged.
***
"Arrested?"
"Well,
it's
a
natural
thought.
General
Pace
is
the
head
of
the
military
police.
There
*was*
a
death
in
the
Battle
School."
"They
didn't
tell
me
whether
Colonel
Graff
was
being
promoted
or
court-martialed.
Just
transferred,
with
orders
to
report
to
the
Polemarch."
"Is
that
a
good
sign
or
bad?"
"Who
knows?
On
the
one
hand,
Ender
Wiggin
not
only
survived,
he
passed
a
threshold,
he
graduated
in
dazzlingly
good
shape,
you
have
to
give
old
Graff
credit
for
that.
On
the
other
hand,
there's
the
fourth
passenger
on
the
shuttle.
The
one
travelina
in
a
bag."
"Only
the
second
death
in
the
history
of
the
school.
At
least
it
wasn't
a
suicide
this
time."
"How
is
murder
better,
Major
Imbu?"
"It
wasn't
murder,
Colonel.
We
have
it
on
video
from
two
angles.
No
one
can
blame
Ender."
"But
they
might
blame
Graff.
After
all
this
is
over,
the
civilians
can
rake
over
our
files
and
decide
what
was
right
and
what
was
not.
Give
us
medals
where
they
think
we
were
rignt,
take
away
our
pensions
and
put
us
in
jail
where
they
decide
we
were
wrong.
At
leatt
they
had
the
good
sense
not
to
tell
Ender
that
the
boy
died."
"Its
the
second
time,
too."
"They
didn't
tell
him
about
Stilson,
either."
"The
kid
is
scary."
"Ender
Wiggin
isn't
a
killer.
He
just
wins
--
thoroughly.
If
anybody's
going
to
be
scared,
let
it
be
the
buggers"
"Makes
you
almost
feel
sorry
for
them,
knowing
Ender's
going
to
be
coming
after
them."
"The
only
one
I
feel
sorry
for
is
Ender.
But
not
sorry
enough
to
suggest
they
ought
to
let
up
on
him.
I
just
got
access
to
the
material
that
Graff's
been
geffing
all
this
time.
About
fleet
movements,
that
sort
of
thing.
I
used
to
sleep
easy
at
night."
"Time's
getting
short?"
"I
shouldn't
have
mentioned
it.
I
can't
tell
you
secured
information."
"I
know."
"Let's
leave
it
at
this:
they
didn't
get
him
to
Command
School
a
day
too
soon.
And
maybe
a
couple
of
years
too
late."
Chapter
13
--
Valentine
"Children?"
"Brother
and
sister.
They
had
layered
themselves
five
times
through
the
nets
--
writing
for
companies
that
paid
for
their
memberships,
that
sort
of
thing.
Devil
of
a
time
tracking
them
down."
"What
are
they
hiding?"
"Could
be
anything.
The
most
obvious
thing
to
hide,
though,
is
their
ages.
The
boy
is
fourteen,
the
girl
is
twelve."
"Which
one
is
Demosthenes?"
"The
girl.
The
twelve-year-old."
"Pardon
me.
I
don't
really
think
it's
funny,
but
I
can't
help
but
laugh.
All
this
time
we've
been
worried,
all
the
time
we've
been
trying
to
persuade
the
Russians
not
to
take
Demosthenes
too
seriously,
we
held
up
Locke
as
proof
that
Americans
weren't
all
crazy
warmongers.
Brother
and
sister,
prepubescent--"
"And
their
last
name
is
Wiggin."
"Ah.
Coincidence?"
"*The*
Wiggin
is
a
third.
They
are
one
and
two."
"Oh,
excellent.
The
Russians
will
never
believe--"
"That
Demosthenes
and
Locke
aren't
as
much
under
our
control
as
*the*
Wiggin."
"Is
there
a
conspiracy?
Is
someone
controlling
them?"
"We
have
been
able
to
detect
no
contact
between
these
two
children
and
any
adutl
who
might
be
directing
them."
"That
is
not
to
say
that
someone
might
not
have
invented
some
method
you
can't
detect.
It's
hard
to
believe
that
two
children--"
"I
interviewed
Colonel
Graff
when
he
arrived
from
the
Battle
School.
It
is
his
best
judgment
that
nothing
these
children
have
done
is
out
of
their
reach.
Their
abilities
are
virtually
identical
with
--
*the*
Wiggin.
Only
their
temperaments
are
different.
What
surprised
him,
however,
was
the
orientation
of
the
two
personas.
Demosthenes
is
definitely
the
girl,
but
Graff
says
the
girl
was
rejected
for
Battle
School
because
she
was
too
pacific,
too
conciliatory,
and
above
all,
too
empathic."
"Definitely
not
Demosthenes."
"And
the
boy
has
the
soul
of
a
jackal."
"Wasn't
it
Locke
that
was
recently
praised
as
'The
only
truly
open
mind
in
America'?"
"It's
hard
to
know
what's
really
happening.
But
Graff
recommended,
and
I
agree,
that
we
should
leave
them
alone.
Not
expose
them.
Make
no
report
at
this
time
except
that
we
have
determined
that
Locke
and
Dernosthenes
have
no
foreign
connections
and
have
no
connections
with
any
domestic
group,
either,
except
those
pubiicly
declared
on
the
nets."
"In
other
words,
give
them
a
clean
bill
of
health,"
"I
know
Demosthenes
seems
dangerous,
in
part
because
he
or
she
has
such
a
wide
following.
But
I
think
it's
significant
that
the
one
of
the
two
of
them
who
is
most
ambitious
has
chosen
the
moderate,
wise
persona.
And
they're
still
just
talking.
They
have
influence,
but
no
power."
"In
my
experience,
influence
is
power."
"If
we
ever
find
them
getting
out
of
line,
we
can
easily
expose
them."
"Only
in
the
next
few
years.
The
longer
we
wait,
the
older
they
get,
and
the
less
shocking
it
is
to
discover
who
they
are."
"You
know
what
the
Russian
troop
movements
have
been.
There's
always
the
chance
that
Demosthene
is
right.
In
which
case--"
"We'd
better
have
Demosthones
around.
All
right.
We'll
show
them
clean,
for
now.
But
watch
them.
And
I,
of
course,
have
to
find
ways
of
keeping
the
Russians
calm."
***
In
spite
of
all
her
misgivings,
Valentine
was
having
fun
being
Demosthenes.
Her
column
was
now
being
carried
on
practically
every
newsnet
in
the
country,
and
it
was
fun
to
watch
the
money
pile
up
in
her
attorney's
accounts.
Every
now
and
then
she
and
Peter
would,
in
Demosthenes'
name,
donate
a
carefully
calculated
sum
to
a
particular
candidate
or
cause:
enough
money
that
the
donation
would
be
noticed,
but
not
so
much
that
the
candidate
would
feel
she
was
trying
to
buy
a
vote.
She
was
getting
so
many
letters
now
that
her
newsnet
had
hired
a
secretary
to
answer
certain
classes
of
routine
correspondence
for
her.
The
fun
fetters,
from
national
and
international
leaders,
sometimes
hostile,
sometimes
friendly,
always
diplomatically
trying
to
pry
into
Demosthenes'
mind
--
those
she
and
Peter
read
together,
laughing
in
delight
sometimes
that
people
like
*this*
were
writing
to
children,
and
didn't
know
it.
Sometimes,
though,
she
was
ashamed.
Father
was
reading
Demosthenes
regularly;
he
never
read
Locke,
or
if
he
did,
he
said
nothing
about
it.
At
dinner,
though,
he
would
often
regale
them
with
some
telling
point
Demosthenes
had
made
in
that
day's
column.
Peter
loved
it
when
Father
did
that
--
"See,
it
shows
that
the
common
man
is
paying
attention"
-
-
but
it
made
Valentine
feel
humiliated
for
Father.
If
he
ever
found
out
that
all
this
time
*I*
was
writine
the
columns
he
told
us
about,
and
that
I
didn't
even
believe
half
the
things
I
wrote,
he
would
be
angry
and
ashamed.
At
school,
she
once
nearly
got
them
in
trouble,
when
her
history
teacher
assigned
the
class
to
write
a
paper
contrasting
the
views
of
Demosthenes
and
Locke
as
expressed
in
two
of
their
early
columns.
Valentine
was
careless,
and
did
a
brirrliant
job
of
analysis.
As
a
result,
she
had
to
work
hard
to
talk
the
principal
out
of
having
her
essay
published
on
the
very
newsnet
that
carried
Demosthenes'
column.
Peter
was
savage
about
it.
"You
write
too
much
like
Demosthenes,
you
can't
get
published,
I
should
kill
Demosthenes
now,
you're
getting
out
of
control."
If
he
raged
about
that
blunder,
Peter
frightened
her
still
more
when
he
went
silent.
It
happened
when
Demosthenes
was
invited
to
take
part
in
the
President's
Council
on
Education
for
the
Future,
a
blue-ribbon
panel
that
was
designed
to
do
nothing,
but
do
it
splendidly.
Valentine
thought
Peter
would
take
it
as
a
triumph,
but
he
did
not.
"Turn
it
down,"
he
said,
"Why
should
I?"
she
asked,
"It's
no
work
at
all,
and
they
even
said
that
because
of
Demosthenes'
well-known
desire
for
privacy,
they
would
net
all
the
meetings.
It
makes
Demosthenes
into
a
respectable
person,
and--"
"And
you
love
it
that
you
got
that
before
I
did."
"Peter,
it
isn't
you
and
me,
it's
Demosthenes
and
Locke.
We
made
them
up.
They
aren't
real.
Besides,
this
appointment
doesn't
mean
they
like
Demosthenes
better
than
Locke,
it
just
means
that
Demosthenes
has
a
much
stronger
base
of
support.
You
knew
he
would.
Appointing
him
pleases
a
large
number
of
Russian-haters
and
chauvinists."
"It
wasn't
supposed
to
work
this
way.
Locke
was
supposed
to
be
the
respected
one."
"He
is!
Real
respect
takes
longer
than
official
respect.
Peter,
don't
be
angry
at
me
because
I've
done
well
with
the
things
you
told
me
to
do."
But
he
was
angry,
for
days,
and
ever
since
then
he
had
left
her
to
think
through
all
her
own
columns,
instead
of
telling
her
what
to
write.
He
probably
assumed
that
this
would
make
the
quality
of
Demosthenes'
columns
deteriorate,
but
if
it
did
no
one
noticed.
Perhaps
it
made
him
even
angrier
that
she
never
came
to
him
weeping
tor
help.
She
had
been
Demosthenes
too
long
now
to
need
anyone
to
tell
her
what
Demosthenes
would
think
about
things.
And
as
her
correspondence
with
other
politically
active
citizens
grew,
she
began
to
learn
things,
information
that
simply
wasn't
available
to
the
general
public.
Certain
military
people
who
corresponded
with
her
dropped
hints
about
things
without
meaning
to,
and
she
and
Peter
put
them
together
to
build
up
a
fascinating
and
frightening
picture
of
Warsaw
Pact
activity.
They
were
indeed
preparing
for
war,
a
vicious
and
bloods
earthbound
war.
Demosthenes
wasn't
wrong
to
suspect
that
the
Warsaw
Pact
was
not
abiding
by
the
terms
of
the
League.
And
the
character
of
Demosthenes
gradually
took
on
a
life
of
his
own.
At
times
she
found
herself
thinking
like
Demosthenes
at
the
end
of
a
writing
session,
agreeing
with
ideas
that
were
supposed
to
be
calculated
poses.
And
sometimes
she
read
Peter's
Locke
essays
and
found
herself
annoyed
at
his
obvious
blindness
to
what
was
really
going
on.
Perhaps
it's
impossible
to
wear
an
identity
without
becoming
what
you
pretend
to
be.
She
thought
of
that,
worried
about
it
for
a
few
days,
and
then
wrote
a
column
using
that
as
a
premise,
to
show
that
politicians
who
toadied
to
the
Russians
in
order
to
keep
the
peace
would
inevitably
end
up
subservient
to
them
in
everything.
It
was
a
lovely
bite
at
the
party
in
power,
and
she
got
a
lot
of
good
about
it.
She
also
stopped
being
frightened
of
the
idea
of
becoming,
to
a
degree,
Demosthenes.
He's
smarter
than
Peter
and
I
ever
gave
him
credit
for,
she
thought.
Graff
was
waiting
for
her
after
school.
He
stood
leaning
on
his
car.
He
was
in
civilian
clothes,
and
he
had
gained
weight,
so
she
didn't
recognize
him
at
first.
But
he
beckoned
to
her,
and
before
he
could
introduce
himself
she
remembered
his
name.
"I
won't
write
another
letter,"
she
said.
"I
never
should
have
written
that
one.
"You
don't
like
medals,
then,
I
guess."
"Not
much."
"Come
for
a
ride
with
me,
Valentine."
"I
don't
ride
with
strangers."
He
handed
her
a
paper.
It
was
a
release
form,
and
her
parents
had
signed
it.
"I
guess
you're
not
a
stranger.
Where
are
we
going?"
"To
see
a
young
soldier
who
is
in
Greensboro
on
leave."
She
got
in
the
car.
"Ender's
only
ten
years
old,"
she
said.
"I
thought
you
told
us
the
first
time
he'd
be
eligible
for
a
leave
was
when
he
was
twelve."
"He
skipped
a
few
grades."
"So
he's
doing
well?"
"Ask
him
when
you
see
him."
"Why
me?
Why
not
the
whole
family?"
Graff
sighed.
"Ender
sees
the
world
his
own
way.
We
had
to
persuade
him
to
see
you.
As
for
Peter
and
your
parents,
he
was
not
interested.
Life
at
the
Battle
School
was
--
intense."
"What
do
you
mean,
he's
gone
crazy?"
"On
the
contrary,
he's
the
sanest
person
I
know.
He's
sane
enough
to
know
that
his
parents
are
not
particularly
eager
to
reopen
a
book
of
affection
that
was
closed
quite
tightly
four
years
ago.
As
for
Peter
--
we
didn't
even
suggest
a
meeting,
and
so
he
didn't
have
a
chance
to
tell
us
to
go
to
hell."
They
went
out
Lake
Brandt
Road
and
turned
offjust
past
the
lake,
following
a
road
that
wound
down
and
up
until
they
came
to
a
white
clapboard
mansion
that
sprawled
along
the
top
of
a
hill.
It
looked
over
Lake
Brandt
on
one
side
and
a
five-acre
private
lake
on
the
other.
"This
is
the
house
that
Medly's
Mist-E-Rub
built,"
said
Graff.
"The
IF
picked
it
up
in
a
tax
sale
about
twenty
years
ago.
Ender
insisted
that
his
conversation
with
you
should
not
be
bugged.
I
promised
him
it
wouldn't
be,
and
to
help
inspire
confidence,
the
two
of
you
are
going
out
on
a
raft
he
built
himself.
I
should
warn
you,
though.
I
intend
to
ask
you
questions
about
your
conversation
when
it
is
finished.
You
don't
have
to
answer,
but
I
hope
you
will."
"I
didn't
bring
a
swimming
suit."
"We
can
provide
one."
"One
that
isn't
bugged?"
"At
some
point,
there
must
be
trust.
For
insance,
I
know
who
Demosthenes
really
is."
She
felt
a
thrill
of
fear
run
through
her,
hut
said
nothing.
"I've
known
since
I
landed
from
the
Battle
School,
There
are,
perhaps,
six
of
us
in
the
world
who
know
his
identity.
Not
counting
the
Russians
--
God
only
knows
what
they
know.
But
Demosthenes
has
nothing
to
fear
from
us.
Demosthenes
can
trust
our
discretion.
Just
as
I
trust
Demosthenes
not
to
tell
Locke
what's
going
on
here
today.
Mutual
trust.
We
tell
each
other
things."
Valentine
couldn't
decide
whether
it
was
Demosthenes
they
approved
of,
or
Valentine
Wiggin.
If
the
former,
she
would
not
trust
them;
if
the
latter,
the
perhaps
she
could.
The
fact
that
they
did
not
want
her
to
discuss
this
with
Peter
suggested
that
perhaps
they
knew
the
difference
between
them.
She
did
not
stop
to
wonder
whether
she
herself
knew
the
difference
any
more.
"You
said
he
built
the
raft.
How
long
has
be
been
here?"
"Two
months.
We
meant
his
leave
to
last
only
a
few
days.
But
you
see,
he
doesn't
seem
interested
in
going
on
with
his
education."
"Oh.
So
I'm
therapy
again."
"This
time
we
can't
censor
your
letter,
We're
just
taking
our
chances.
We
need
your
brother
badly.
Humanity
is
on
the
cusp."
This
time
Val
had
grown
up
enough
to
know
just
how
much
danger
the
world
was
in.
And
she
had
been
Demosthenes
long
enough
that
she
didn't
hesitate
to
do
her
duty.
"Where
is
he?"
"Down
at
the
boat
slip."
"Where's
the
swimming
suit?"
Ender
didn't
wave
when
she
walked
down
the
hill
toward
him,
didn't
smile
when
she
stepped
onto
the
floating
boat
slip.
But
she
knew
that
he
was
glad
to
see
her,
knew
it
because
of
the
way
his
eyes
never
left
her
face.
"You're
bigger
than
I
remembered,"
she
said
stupidly.
"You
too,"
he
said.
"I
also
remembered
that
you
were
beautiful."
"Memory
does
play
tricks
on
us."
"No.
Your
face
is
the
same,
but
I
don't
remember
what
beautiful
means
anymore.
Come
on.
Let's
go
out
into
the
lake."
She
looked
at
the
small
raft
with
misgivings.
"Don't
stand
up
on
it,
that's
all,"
he
said.
He
got
on
by
crawling,
spiderlike,
on
toes
and
fingers.
"It's
the
first
thing
I
built
with
my
own
hands
since
you
and
I
used
to
build
with
blocks.
Peter-proof
buildings."
She
laughed.
They
used
to
take
pleasure
in
building
things
that
would
stand
up
even
when
a
lot
of
the
obvious
supports
had
been
removed.
Peter,
in
turn,
liked
to
remove
a
block
here
or
there,
so
the
structure
would
be
fragile
enough
that
the
next
person
to
touch
it
would
knock
it
down.
Peter
was
an
ass,
but
he
did
provide
some
focus
to
their
childhood.
"Peter's
changed,"
she
said.
"Let's
not
talk
about
him,"
said
Ender.
"All
right."
She
crawled
onto
the
boat,
not
as
deftly
as
Ender.
He
used
a
paddle
to
maneuver
them
slowly
toward
the
center
of
the
private
lake.
She
noticed
aloud
that
he
was
sunbrowned
and
strong.
"The
strong
part
comes
from
Battle
School.
The
sunbrowning
comes
from
this
lake.
I
spend
a
lot
of
time
on
the
water.
When
I'm
swimming,
it's
like
being
weightless.
I
miss
being
weightless.
Also,
when
I'm
here
on
the
lake,
the
land
slopes
up
in
every
direction."
"Like
living
in
a
bowl."
"I've
lived
in
a
bowl
for
four
years."
"So
we're
strangers
now?"
"Aren't
we,
Valentine?"
"No,"
she
said.
She
reached
out
and
touched
his
leg.
Then,
suddenly,
she
squeezed
his
knee,
right
where
he
had
always
been
most
ticklish.
But
almost
at
the
same
moment,
he
caught
her
wrist
in
his
hand.
His
grip
was
very
strong,
even
though
hts
hands
were
smaller
than
hers
and
his
own
arms
were
slender
and
tight.
For
a
moment
he
looked
dangerous;
then
he
relaxed.
"Oh,
yes,"
he
said.
"You
used
to
tickle
me."
In
answer,
she
dropped
herself
over
the
side
of
the
raft.
The
water
was
clear
and
clean,
and
there
was
no
chlorine
in
it.
She
swam
for
a
while,
then
returned
to
the
raft
and
lay
on
it
in
the
hazy
sunlight.
A
wasp
circled
her,
then
landed
on
the
raft
beside
her
head.
She
knew
it
was
there,
and
ordinarily
would
have
been
afraid
of
it.
But
not
today.
Let
it
walk
on
this
raft,
let
it
bake
in
the
sun
as
I'm
doing.
Then
the
raft
rocked,
and
she
turned
to
see
Ender
calmly
crushing
the
life
out
of
the
wasp
with
one
finger.
"These
are
a
nasty
breed,"
Ender
said.
"They
sting
you
without
waiting
to
be
insulted
first,"
He
smiled.
"I've
been
learning
about
preemptive
strategies.
I'm
very
good.
No
one
ever
beat
me.
I'm
the
best
soldier
they
ever
had."
"Who
would
expect
less?"
she
said.
"You're
a
Wiggin."
"Whatever
that
means,"
he
said.
"It
means
that
you
are
going
to
make
a
difference
in
the
world."
And
she
told
him
what
she
and
Peter
were
doing.
"How
old
is
Peter,
fourteen?
Already
planning
to
take
over
the
world?"
"He
thinks
he's
Alexander
the
Great.
And
why
shouldn't
he
be?
Why
shouldn't
you
be,
too?"
"We
can't
both
be
Alexander."
"Two
faces
of
the
same
coin.
And
I
am
the
metal
in
between."
Even
as
she
said
it,
she
wondered
if
it
was
true.
She
had
shared
so
much
with
Peter
these
last
few
years
that
even
when
she
thought
she
despised
him,
she
understood
him.
While
Ender
had
been
only
a
memory
till
now.
A
very
small,
fragile
boy
who
needed
her
protection.
Not
this
coldeyed,
dark-skinned
manling
who
kills
wasps
with
his
fingers.
Maybe
he
and
Peter
and
I
are
all
the
same,
and
have
been
all
along.
Maybe
we
only
thought
we
were
different
from
each
other
out
of
jealousy.
"The
trouble
with
coins
is,
when
one
face
is
up,
the
other
face
is
down."
And
right
now
you
think
you're
down.
"They
want
me
to
encourage
you
to
go
on
with
your
studies."
"They
aren't
studies,
they're
games.
All
games,
from
beginning
to
end,
only
they
change
the
rules
whenever
they
feel
like
it."
He
held
up
a
limp
hand.
"See
the
strings?"
"But
you
can
use
them,
too."
"Only
if
they
want
to
be
used.
Only
if
they
think
they're
using
you.
No,
it's
too
hard,
I
don't
want
to
play
anymore.
Just
when
I
start
to
be
happy,
just
when
I
think
I
can
handle
things,
they
stick
in
anothet
knife.
I
keep
having
nightmares,
now
that
I'm
here.
I
dream
I'm
in
the
battleroom,
only
instead
of
being
weightless,
they're
playing
games
with
gravity.
They
keep
changing
its
direction.
So
I
never
end
up
on
the
wall
I
launched
for.
I
never
end
up
where
I
meant
to
go.
And
I
keep
pleading
with
them
just
to
let
me
get
to
the
door,
and
they
won't
let
me
out,
they
keep
sucking
me
back
in."
She
heard
the
anger
in
his
voice
and
assumed
it
was
directed
at
her.
"I
suppose
that's
what
I'm
here
for.
To
suck
you
back
in."
"I
didn't
want
to
see
you."
"They
told
me."
"I
was
afraid
that
I'd
still
love
you."
"I
hoped
that
you
would."
"My
fear,
your
wish
--
both
granted."
"Ender,
it
really
is
true.
We
may
be
young,
but
we're
not
powerless.
We
play
by
their
rules
long
enough,
and
it
becomes
our
game."
She
giggled.
"I'm
on
a
presidential
commission.
Peter
is
so
angry."
"They
don't
let
me
use
the
nets.
There
isn't
a
computer
in
the
place,
except
the
household
machines
that
run
the
security
system
and
the
lighting.
Ancient
things.
Installed
back
a
century
ago,
when
they
made
computers
that
didn't
hook
up
with
anything.
They
took
away
my
army,
they
took
away
my
desk,
and
you
know
something?
I
don't
really
mind."
"You
must
be
good
company
for
yourself."
"Not
me.
My
memories."
"Maybe
that's
who
you
are,
what
you
remember."
"No.
My
memories
of
strangers.
My
memories
of
the
buggers."
Valentine
shivered,
as
if
a
cold
breeze
had
suddenly
passed.
"I
refuse
to
watch
the
bugger
vids
anymore.
They're
always
the
same.
"I
used
to
study
them
for
hours.
The
way
their
ships
move
through
space.
And
something
funny,
that
only
occurred
to
me
lying
out
here
on
the
lake.
I
realized
that
all
the
battles
in
which
buggers
and
humans
fought
hand
to
hand,
all
those
are
from
the
First
Invasion.
All
the
scenes
from
the
Second
Invasion,
when
our
soldiers
are
in
IF
uniforms,
in
those
scenes
the
buggers
are
always
already
dead.
Lying
there,
slumped
over
their
controls.
Not
a
sign
of
struggle
or
anything.
And
Mazer
Rackham's
battle
--
they
never
show
us
any
footage
from
that
battle."
"Maybe
it's
a
secret
weapon."
"No,
no,
I
don't
care
about
how
we
killed
them.
It's
the
buggers
themselves.
I
don't
know
anything
about
them,
and
yet
someday
I'm
supposed
to
fight
them.
I've
been
through
a
lot
of
fights
in
my
life,
sometimes
games,
sometimes
--
not
games.
Every
time,
I've
won
because
I
could
understand
the
way
my
enemy
thought.
From
what
they
*did*.
I
could
tell
what
they
thought
I
was
doing,
how
they
wanted
the
battle
to
take
shape.
And
I
played
off
of
that.
I'm
very
good
at
that.
Understanding
how
other
people
think."
"The
curse
of
the
Wiggin
children."
She
joked,
but
it
frightened
her,
that
Ender
might
understand
her
as
completely
as
he
did
his
enemies.
Peter
always
understood
her,
or
at
least
thought
he
did,
but
he
was
such
a
moral
sinkhole
that
she
never
had
to
feel
embarrassed
when
he
guessed
even
her
worst
thoughts.
But
Ender
--
she
did
not
want
him
to
understand
her.
It
would
make
her
naked
before
him.
She
would
be
ashamed.
"You
don't
think
you
can
beat
the
buggers
unless
you
know
them."
"It
goes
deeper
than
that.
Being
here
alone
with
nothing
to
do,
I've
been
thinking
about
myself,
too.
Trying
to
understand
why
I
hate
myself
so
badly."
"No,
Ender."
"Don't
tell
me
'No,
Ender.'
It
took
me
a
long
time
to
realize
that
I
did,
but
believe
me,
I
did.
Do.
And
it
came
down
to
this:
In
the
moment
when
I
truly
understand
my
enemy,
understand
him
well
enough
to
defeat
him,
then
in
that
very
moment
I
also
love
him.
I
think
it's
impossible
to
really
understand
somebody,
what
they
want,
what
they
believe,
and
not
love
them
the
way
they
love
themselves.
And
then,
in
that
very
moment
when
I
love
them--"
"You
beat
them."
For
a
moment
she
was
not
afraid
of
his
understanding.
"No,
you
don't
understand.
I
destroy
them.
I
make
it
impossible
for
them
to
ever
hurt
me
again.
I
grind
them
and
grind
them
until
they
don't
exist."
"Of
course
you
don't."
And
now
the
fear
came
again,
worse
than
before.
Peter
has
mellowed,
but
you,
they've
made
you
into
a
killer.
Two
sides
of
the
same
coin,
but
which
side
is
which?
"I've
really
hurt
some
people,
Val.
I'm
not
making
this
up."
"I
know,
Ender."
How
will
you
hurt
me?
"See
what
I'm
becoming,
Val?"
he
said
softly.
"Even
you
are
afraid
of
me."
And
he
touched
her
cheek
so
gently
that
she
wanted
to
cry.
Like
the
touch
of
his
soft
baby
hand
when
he
was
still
an
infant.
She
remembered
that,
the
touch
of
his
soft
and
innocent
hand
on
her
cheek.
"I'm
not,"
she
said,
and
in
that
moment
it
was
true.
"You
should
be."
No.
I
shouldn't.
"You're
going
to
shrivel
up
if
you
stay
in
the
water.
Also,
the
sharks
might
get
you.
He
smiled.
"The
sharks
learned
to
leave
me
alone
a
long
time
ago."
But
he
pulled
himself
onto
the
raft,
bringing
a
wash
of
water
across
it
as
it
tipped.
It
was
cold
on
Valentine's
back.
"Ender,
Peter's
going
to
do
it.
He's
smart
enough
to
take
the
time
it
takes,
but
he's
going
to
win
his
way
into
power
--
if
not
right
now,
then
later.
I'm
not
sure
yet
whether
that'll
be
a
good
thing
or
a
bad
thing.
Peter
can
be
cruel,
but
he
knows
the
getting
and
keeping
of
power,
and
there
are
signs
that
once
the
bugger
war
is
over,
and
maybe
even
before
it
ends,
the
world
will
collapse
into
chaos
again.
The
Warsaw
Pact
was
on
its
way
to
hegemony
before
the
First
Invasion.
If
they
try
for
it
afterward--"
"So
even
Peter
might
be
a
better
alternative."
"You've
been
discovering
some
of
the
destroyer
in
yourself,
Ender.
Well,
so
have
I.
Peter
didn't
have
a
monopoly
on
that,
whatever
the
testers
thought.
And
Peter
has
some
of
the
builder
in
him.
He
isn't
kind,
but
he
doesn't
break
every
good
thing
he
sees
anymore.
Once
you
realize
that
power
will
always
end
up
with
the
sort
of
people
who
crave
it,
I
think
that
there
are
worse
people
who
could
have
it
than
Peter."
"With
that
strong
a
recommendation,
I
could
vote
for
him
myself."
"Sometimes
it
seems
absolutely
silly.
A
fourteen-year-old
boy
and
his
kid
sister
plotting
to
take
over
the
world."
She
tried
to
laugh.
It
wasn't
funny.
"We
aren't
just
ordinary
children,
are
we.
None
of
us."
"Don't
you
sometimes
wish
we
were?"
She
tried
to
imagine
herself
being
like
the
other
girls
at
school.
Tried
to
imagine
life
if
she
didn't
feel
responsible
for
the
future
of
the
world.
"It
would
be
so
dull."
"I
don't
think
so."
And
he
stretched
out
on
the
raft,
as
if
he
could
lie
on
the
water
forever.
It
was
true.
Whatever
they
did
to
Ender
in
the
Battle
School,
they
had
spent
his
ambition.
He
really
did
not
want
to
leave
the
sun-warmed
waters
of
this
bowl.
No,
she
realized.
No,
he
*believes*
that
he
doesn't
want
to
leave
here,
but
there
is
still
too
much
of
Peter
in
him.
Or
too
much
of
me.
None
of
us
could
be
happy
for
long,
doing
nothing.
Or
perhaps
it's
just
that
none
of
us
could
be
happy
living
with
no
other
company
than
ourself.
So
she
began
to
prod
again.
"What
is
the
one
name
that
everyone
in
the
world
knows?"
"Mazer
Rackham."
"And
what
if
you
win
the
next
war,
the
way
Mazer
did?"
"Mazer
Rackham
was
a
fluke.
A
reserve.
Nobody
believed
in
him.
He
just
happened
to
be
in
the
right
place
at
the
right
time."
"But
suppose
you
do
it.
Suppose
you
beat
the
buggers
and
your
name
is
known
the
way
Mazer
Rackham's
name
is
known."
"Let
somebody
else
be
famous.
Peter
wants
to
be
famous.
Let
him
save
the
world."
"I'm
not
talking
about
fame,
Ender.
I'm
not
talking
about
power,
either.
I'm
talking
about
accidents,
just
like
the
accident
that
Mazer
Rackham
happened
to
be
the
one
who
was
there
when
somebody
had
to
stop
the
buggers."
"If
I'm
here,"
said
Ender,
"then
I
won't
be
there.
Somebody
else
will.
Let
them
have
the
accident."
His
tone
of
weary
unconcern
infuriated
her.
"I'm
talking
about
my
life,
you
self-centered
little
bastard."
If
her
words
bothered
him,
he
didn't
show
it.
Just
lay
there,
eyes
closed.
"When
you
were
little
and
Peter
tortured
you,
it's
a
good
thing
I
didn't
lie
back
and
wait
for
Mom
and
Dad
to
save
you.
They
never
understood
how
dangerous
Peter
was.
I
knew
you
had
the
monitor,
but
I
didn't
wait
for
them,
either.
Do
you
know
what
Peter
used
to
do
to
me
because
I
stopped
him
from
hurting
you?"
"Shut
up,"
Ender
whispered.
Because
she
saw
that
his
chest
was
trembling,
because
she
knew
that
she
had
indeed
hurt
him,
because
she
knew
that
just
like
Peter,
she
had
found
his
weakest
place
and
stabbed
him
there,
she
fell
silent.
"I
can't
beat
them,"
Ender
said
softly,
"I'll
be
out
there
like
Mazer
Rackham
one
day,
and
everybody
will
be
depending
on
me,
and
I
won't
be
able
to
do
it."
"If
you
can't,
Ender,
then
nobody
could.
If
you
can't
beat
them,
then
they
deserve
to
win
because
they're
stronger
and
better
than
us.
It
won't
be
your
fault."
"Tell
it
to
the
dead."
"If
not
you,
then
who?"
"Anybody."
"Nobody,
Ender.
I'll
tell
you
something.
If
you
try
and
lose
then
it
isn't
your
fault.
But
if
you
don't
try
and
we
lose,
then
it's
all
your
fault.
You
killed
us
all."
"I'm
a
killer
no
matter
what."
"What
else
should
you
be?
Human
beings
didn't
evolve
brains
in
order
to
lie
around
on
lakes.
Killing's
the
first
thing
we
learned.
And
a
good
thing
we
did,
or
we'd
be
dead,
and
the
tigers
would
own
the
earth."
"I
could
never
beat
Peter.
No
matter
what
I
said
or
did.
I
never
could."
So
it
came
back
to
Peter.
"He
was
years
older
than
you.
And
stronger."
"So
are
the
buggers."
She
could
see
his
reasoning.
Or
rather,
his
unreasoning.
He
could
win
all
he
wanted,
but
he
knew
in
his
heart
that
there
was
always
someone
who
could
destroy
him,
He
always
knew
that
he
had
not
really
won,
because
there
was
Peter,
undefeated
champion.
"You
want
to
beat
Peter?"
she
asked.
"No,"
he
answered.
"Beat
the
buggers.
Then
come
home
and
see
who
notices
Peter
Wiggin
anymore.
Look
him
in
the
eye
when
all
the
world
loves
and
reveres
you.
That'll
be
defeat
in
his
eyes,
Ender.
That's
how
you
win."
"You
don't
understand,"
he
said.
"Yes
I
do."
"No
you
don't.
I
don't
want
to
beat
Peter."
"Then
what
do
you
want?"
"I
want
him
to
love
me."
She
had
no
answer.
As
far
as
she
knew,
Peter
didn't
love
anybody.
Ender
said
nothing
more.
Just
lay
there.
And
lay
there.
Finally
Valentine,
the
sweat
dripping
off
her,
the
mosquitos
beginning
to
hover
as
the
dusk
came
on,
took
one
final
dip
in
the
water
and
then
began
to
push
the
raft
in
to
shore.
Ender
showed
no
sign
that
he
knew
what
she
was
doing,
but
his
irregular
breathing
told
her
that
he
was
not
asleep.
When
they
got
to
shore,
she
climbed
onto
the
dock
and
said,
"I
love
you,
Ender.
More
than
ever.
No
matter
what
you
decide."
He
didn't
answer.
She
doubted
that
he
believed
her.
She
walked
back
up
the
hill,
savagely
angry
at
them
for
making
her
come
to
Ender
like
this.
For
she
had,
after
all,
done
just
what
they
wanted.
She
had
talked
Ender
into
going
back
into
his
training,
and
he
wouldn't
soon
forgive
her
for
that.
***
Ender
came
in
the
door,
still
wet
from
his
last
dip
in
the
lake.
It
was
dark
outside,
and
dark
in
the
room
where
Graff
waited
for
him.
"Are
we
going
now?"
asked
Ender.
"If
you
want
to,"
Graff
said.
"When?"
"When
you're
ready."
Ender
showered
and
dressed.
He
was
finally
used
to
the
way
civilian
clothes
fit
together,
but
he
still
didn't
feel
right
without
a
uniform
or
a
flash
suit.
I'll
never
wear
a
flash
suit
again,
he
thought.
That
was
the
Battle
School
game,
and
I'm
through
with
that.
He
heard
the
crickets
chirping
madly
in
the
woods;
in
the
near
distance
he
heard
the
crackling
sound
of
a
car
driving
slowly
on
gravel.
What
else
should
he
take
with
him?
He
had
read
several
of
the
books
in
the
library.
but
they
belonged
to
the
house
and
he
couldn't
take
them.
The
only
thing
he
owned
was
the
raft
he
had
made
with
his
own
hands.
That
would
stay
here,
too.
The
lights
were
on
now
in
the
room
where
Graff
waited.
He,
too,
had
changed
clothing.
He
was
back
to
uniform.
They
sat
in
the
back
seat
of
the
car
together,
driving
along
country
roads
to
come
at
the
airport
from
the
back.
"Back
when
the
population
was
growing,"
said
Graff,
"they
kept
this
area
in
woods
and
farms.
Watershed
land.
The
rainfall
here
starts
a
lot
of
rivers
flowing,
a
lot
of
underground
water
moving
around.
The
Earth
is
deep,
and
right
to
the
heart
it's
alive,
Ender.
We
people
only
live
on
the
top,
like
the
bugs
that
live
on
the
scum
of
the
still
water
near
the
shore."
Ender
said
nothing.
"We
train
our
commanders
the
way
we
do
because
that's
what
it
takes
--
they
have
to
think
in
certain
ways.
They
can't
be
distracted
by
a
lot
of
things,
so
we
isolate
them.
You.
Keep
you
separate.
And
it
works.
But
it's
so
easy,
when
you
never
meet
people,
when
you
never
know
the
Earth
itself,
when
you
live
with
metal
walls
keeping
out
the
cold
of
space,
it's
easy
to
forget
why
Earth
is
worth
saving.
Why
the
world
of
people
might
be
worth
the
price
you
pay."
So
that's
why
you
brought
me
here,
thought
Ender.
With
all
your
hurry,
that's
why
you
took
three
months,
to
make
me
love
Earth.
Well,
it
worked.
All
your
tricks
worked.
Valentine,
too;
she
was
another
one
of
your
tricks,
to
make
me
remember
that
I'm
not
going
to
school
for
myself.
Well,
I
remember.
"I
may
have
used
Valenrine,"
said
Graff,
"and
you
may
hate
me
for
it,
Ender,
but
keep
this
in
mind
--
it
only
works
because
what's
between
you,
that's
real,
that's
what
matters.
Billions
of
those
connections
between
human
beings.
That's
what
you're
fighting
to
keep
alive."
Ender
turned
his
face
to
the
window
and
watched
the
helicopters
and
dirigibles
rise
and
fall.
They
took
a
helicopter
to
the
IF
spaceport
at
Stumpy
Point.
lt
was
officially
named
for
a
dead
Hegemon,
but
everybody
called
it
Stumpy
Point,
after
the
pitiful
little
town
that
had
been
paved
over
when
they
made
the
approaches
to
the
vast
islands
of
steel
and
concrete
that
dotted
Pamlico
Sound.
There
were
still
waterbirds
taking
their
fastidious
little
steps
in
the
saltwater,
where
mossy
trees
dipped
down
as
if
to
drink.
It
began
to
rain
lightly,
and
the
concrete
was
black
and
slick;
it
was
hard
to
tell
where
it
left
off
and
the
Sound
began.
Graif
led
him
through
a
maze
of
clearances.
Authority
was
a
little
plastic
ball
that
Graff
carried.
He
dropped
it
into
chutes,
and
doors
opened
and
people
stood
up
and
saluted
and
the
chutes
spat
out
the
ball
and
Graff
went
on.
Ender
noticed
that
at
first
everyone
watched
Graff,
but
as
they
penetrated
deeper
into
the
spaceport,
people
began
watching
Ender.
At
first
it
was
the
man
of
real
authority
they
noticed,
but
later,
where
everyone
had
authority,
it
was
his
cargo
they
cared
to
see.
Only
when
Graff
strapped
himself
into
the
shuttle
seat
beside
him
hid
Ender
realize
Graff
was
going
to
launch
with
him.
"How
far?"
asked
Ender.
"How
far
are
you
going
with
me?"
Graff
smiled
thinly.
"All
the
way,
Ender."
"Are
they
making
you
administrator
of
Command
School?"
"No."
So
they
had
removed
Graff
from
his
post
at
Battle
School
solely
to
accompnany
Ender
to
his
next
assignment.
How
important
am
I,
he
wondered.
And
like
a
whisper
of
Peter'svoice
inside
his
mind,
he
heard
the
question,
How
can
I
use
this?
He
shuddered
and
tried
to
think
of
something
else.
Peter
could
have
fantasies
about
ruling
the
world,
but
Ender
didn't
have
them.
Still,
thinking
back
on
his
life
in
Battle
School,
it
occurred
to
him
that
although
he
bad
never
sought
power,
he
had
always
had
it.
But
he
decided
that
it
was
a
power
born
of
excellence,
not
manipulation.
He
had
no
reason
to
be
ashamed
of
it.
He
had
never,
except
perhaps
with
Bean,
used
his
power
to
hurt
someone.
And
with
Bean,
things
had
worked
well
after
all.
Bean
had
become
a
friend,
finally,
to
take
the
place
of
the
lost
Alai,
who
in
turn
took
the
place
of
Valentine.
Valentine,
who
was
helping
Peter
in
his
plotting.
Valentine,
who
still
loved
Ender
no
matter
what
happened.
And
following
that
train
of
thought
led
him
back
to
Earth,
back
to
the
quiet
hours
in
the
center
of
the
clear
water
ringed
by
a
bowl
of
tree-covered
hills.
That
is
Earth,
he
thought.
Not
a
globe
thousands
of
kilometers
around,
but
a
forest
with
a
shining
lake,
a
house
hidden
at
the
crest
of
the
hill,
high
in
the
trees,
a
grassy
slope
leading
upward
from
the
water,
fish
leaping
and
birds
strafing
to
take
the
bugs
that
lived
at
the
border
between
water
and
sky.
Earth
was
the
constant
noise
of
crickets
and
winds
and
birds.
And
the
voice
of
one
girl,
who
spoke
to
him
out
of
his
far-off
childhood.
The
same
voice
that
had
once
protected
him
from
terror.
The
same
voice
that
he
would
do
anything
to
keep
alive,
even
return
to
school,
even
leave
Earth
behind
again
for
another
four
or
forty
or
four
thousand
years.
Even
if
she
loved
Peter
more.
His
eyes
were
closed,
and
he
had
not
made
any
sound
but
breathing;
still,
Graff
reached
out
and
touched
his
hand
across
the
aisle.
Ender
stiffened
in
surprise,
and
Graff
soon
withdrew,
but
for
a
moment
Ender
was
struck
with
the
startling
thought
that
perhaps
Graff
felt
some
affection
for
him.
But
no,
it
was
just
another
calculated
gesture.
Graff
was
creating
a
commander
out
of
a
little
boy.
No
doubt
Unit
17
in
the
course
of
studies
included
an
affectionate
gesture
from
the
teacher.
The
shuttle
reached
the
IPL
satellite
in
only
a
few
hours.
Inter-Planetary
Launch
was
a
city
of
three
thousand
inhabitants,
breathing
oxygen
from
the
plants
that
also
fed
them,
drinking
water
that
had
already
passed
through
their
bodies
ten
thousand
times,
living
only
to
service
the
tugs
that
did
all
the
oxwork
in
the
solar
system
and
the
shuttles
that
took
their
cargos
and
passengers
back
to
the
Earth
or
the
Moon.
It
was
a
world
where,
briefly,
Ender
felt
at
home,
since
its
floors
sloped
upward
as
they
did
in
the
Battle
School.
Their
tug
was
fairly
new;
the
IF
was
constantly
casting
off
its
old
vehicles
and
purchasing
the
latest
models.
It
had
just
brought
a
vast
load
of
drawn
steel
processed
by
a
factory
ship
that
was
taking
apart
minor
planets
in
the
asteroid
belt.
The
steel
would
be
dropped
to
the
Moon,
and
now
the
tug
was
linked
to
fourteen
barges.
Graff
dropped
his
ball
into
the
reader
again,
however,
and
the
barges
were
uncoupled
from
the
tug.
It
would
be
making
a
fast
run
this
time,
to
a
destination
of
Graff's
specification,
not
to
be
stated
until
the
tug
had
cut
loose
from
IPL.
"It's
no
great
secret,"
said
the
tug's
captain.
"Whenever
the
destination
is
unknown,
it's
for
ISL."
By
analogy
with
IPL,
Ender
decided
the
letters
meant
Inter-Stellar
Launch.
"This
time
it
isn't,"
said
Graff.
"Where
then?"
"IF.
Command."
"I
don't
have
security
clearance
even
to
know
where
that
is,
sir."
"Your
ship
knows,"
said
Graff.
"Just
let
the
computer
have
a
look
at
this,
and
follow
the
course
it
plots."
He
handed
the
captain
the
plastic
ball.
"And
I'm
supposed
to
close
my
eyes
during
the
whole
voyage,
so
I
don't
figure
out
where
we
are?"
"Oh,
no,
of
course
not.
I.E.
Command
is
on
the
minor
planet
Eros,
which
should
be
about
three
months
away
from
here
at
the
highest
possible
speed.
Which
is
the
speed
you'll
use,
of
course."
"Eros?
But
I
thought
that
the
buggers
burned
that
to
a
radioactive
--
ah.
When
did
I
receive
security
clearance
to
know
this?"
"You
didn't.
So
when
we
arrive
at
Eros,
you
will
undoubtedly
be
assigned
to
permanent
duty
there."
The
captain
understood
immediately,
and
didn't
like
it.
"I'm
a
pilot,
you
son
of
a
bitch,
and
you
got
no
right
to
lock
me
up
on
a
rock!"
"I
will
overlook
your
derisive
language
to
a
superior
officer.
I
do
apologize,
but
my
orders
were
to
take
the
fastest
available
military
tug.
At
the
moment
I
arrived,
that
was
you.
It
isn't
as
though
anyone
were
out
to
get
you.
Cheer
up.
The
war
may
be
over
in
another
fifteen
years,
and
then
the
location
of
IF
Command
won't
have
to
be
a
secret
anymore.
By
the
way,
you
should
be
aware,
in
case
you're
one
of
those
who
relies
on
visuals
for
docking,
that
Eros
has
been
blacked
out.
Its
albedo
is
only
slightly
brighter
than
a
black
hole.
You
won't
see
it."
"Thanks,"
said
the
captain.
It
was
nearly
a
month
into
the
voyage
before
he
managed
to
speak
civilly
to
Colonel
Graff.
The
shipboard
computer
had
a
limited
library
--
it
was
geared
primarily
to
entertainment
rather
than
education.
So
during
the
voyage,
after
breakfast
and
morning
exercises,
Ender
and
Graff
would
usually
talk.
About
Command
School,
About
Earth.
About
astronomy
and
physics
and
whatever
Ender
wanted
to
know.
And
above
all,
he
wanted
to
know
about
the
buggers.
"We
don't
know
much,"
said
Graff.
"We've
never
had
a
live
one
in
custody.
Even
when
we
caught
one
unarmed
and
alive,
he
died
the
moment
it
became
obvious
he
was
captured.
Even
the
he
is
uncertain
--
the
most
likely
thing,
in
fact,
is
that
most
bugger
soldiers
are
females,
but
with
atrophied
or
vestigial
sexual
organs.
We
can't
tell.
It's
their
psychology
that
would
be
most
useful
to
you,
and
we
haven't
exactly
had
a
chance
to
interview
them."
"Tell
me
what
you
know,
and
maybe
I'll
learn
something
that
I
need."
So
Graff
told
him.
The
buggers
were
organisms
that
enuld
conceivably
have
evolved
on
Earth,
if
things
had
gone
a
different
way
a
billion
years
ago.
At
the
molecular
level,
there
were
no
surprises.
Even
the
genetic
material
was
the
same.
It
was
no
accident
that
they
looked
insectlike
to
human
beings.
Though
their
internal
organs
were
now
much
more
complex
and
specialized
than
any
insects,
and
they
had
evolved
an
internal
skeleton
and
shed
most
of
the
exoskeleton,
their
physical
structure
still
echoed
their
ancestors,
who
could
easily
have
been
very
much
like
Earth's
ants.
"But
don't
be
fooled
by
that,"
said
Graff.
"It's
just
as
meaningful
to
say
that
our
ancestors
could
easily
have
been
very
much
like
squirrels."
"If
that's
all
we
have
to
go
on,
that's
somethig,"
said
Ender.
"Squirrels
never
built
starships,"
said
Graff.
"There
are
usually
a
few
changes
on
the
way
from
gathering
nuts
and
seeds
to
harvesting
asteroids
and
putting
permanent
research
stations
on
the
moons
of
Saturn."
The
buggers
could
probably
see
about
the
same
spectrum
of
light
as
human
beings,
and
there
was
artificial
lighting
in
their
ships
and
ground
installations.
However,
their
antennae
seemed
airnost
vestigial.
There
was
no
evidence
from
their
bodies
that
smelling,
tasting,
or
hearing
were
particularly
important
to
them.
"Of
course,
we
can't
be
sure.
But
we
can't
see
any
way
that
they
could
have
used
sound
for
communication.
The
oddest
thing
of
all
was
that
they
also
don't
have
any
communication
devices
on
their
ships.
No
radios,
nothing
that
could
transimit
or
receive
any
kind
of
signal."
"They
communicate
ship
to
ship.
I've
seen
the
videos,
they
talk
to
each
other."
"True.
But
body
to
body,
mind
to
mind.
It's
the
most
important
thing
we
learned
from
them.
Their
communication,
however
they
do
it,
is
instantaneous.
Lightspeed
is
no
barrier.
When
Mazer
Rackham
defeated
their
invasion
fleet,
they
all
closed
up
shop.
At
once.
There
was
no
time
for
a
signal.
Everything
just
stopped."
Ender
remembered
the
videos
of
uninjured
buggers
lying
dead
at
their
posts.
"We
knew
then
that
it
was
possible
to
communicate
faster
than
light.
That
was
seventy
years
ago,
and
once
we
knew
it
could
be
done,
we
did
it.
Not
me,
mind
you,
I
wasn't
born
then."
"How
is
it
possible?"
"I
can't
explain
philotic
physics
to
you.
Half
of
it
nobody
understands
anyway.
What
matters
is
we
built
the
ansible.
The
official
name
is
Philotic
Parallax
Instantaneous
Communicator,
but
somebody
dredged
the
name
ansible
out
of
an
old
book
somewhere
and
it
caught
on.
Not
that
most
people
even
know
the
machine
exists."
"That
means
that
ships
could
talk
to
each
other
even
when
they're
across
the
solar
system,"
said
Ender.
"It
means,"
said
Graff,
"that
ships
could
talk
to
each
other
even
when
they're
across
the
galaxy.
And
the
buggers
can
do
it
without
machines."
"So
they
knew
about
their
defeat
the
moment
it
happened,"
said
Ender.
"I
always
figured
--
everybody
always
said
that
they
probably
only
found
out
they
lost
the
battle
twenty
five
years
ago."
"It
keeps
people
from
panicking,"
said
Graff.
"I'm
telling
you
things
that
you
can't
know,
by
the
way,
if
you're
ever
going
to
leave
IF
Command.
Before
the
war's
over."
Ender
was
angry.
"If
you
know
me
at
all,
you
know
I
can
keep
a
secret."
"It's
a
regulation.
People
under
twenty-five
are
assumed
to
be
a
security
risk.
It's
very
unjust
to
a
good
many
responsible
children,
but
it
helps
narrow
the
number
of
people
who
might
let
something
slip."
"What's
all
the
secrecy
for,
anyway?"
"Because
we've
taken
some
terrible
risks,
Ender,
and
we
don't
want
to
have
every
net
on
earth
second-guessing
those
decisions.
You
see,
as
soon
as
we
had
a
working
ansible,
we
tucked
it
into
our
best
starships
and
launched
them
to
attack
the
buggers
home
systems."
"Do
we
know
where
they
are?"
"Yes."
"So
we're
not
waiting
for
the
Third
Invasion."
"We
*are*
the
Third
Invasion."
"We're
attacking
them.
Nobody
says
that.
Everybody
thinks
we
have
a
huge
fleet
of
warships
waiting
in
the
comet
shield--"
"Not
one.
We're
quite
defenseless
here."
"What
if
they've
sent
a
fleet
to
attack
us?"
"Then
we're
dead.
But
our
ships
haven't
seen
such
a
fleet,
not
a
sign
of
one."
"Maybe
they
gave
up
and
they're
planning
to
leave
us
alone."
"Maybe.
You've
seen
the
videos.
Would
you
bet
the
human
race
on
the
chance
of
them
giving
up
and
leaving
us
alone?"
Ender
tried
to
grasp
the
amounts
of
time
that
had
gone
by.
"And
the
ships
have
been
traveling
for
seventy
years--"
"Some
of
them.
And
some
for
thirty
years,
and
some
for
twenty.
We
make
better
ships
now.
We're
learning
how
to
play
with
space
a
lttle
better.
But
every
starship
that
is
not
still
under
construction
is
on
its
way
to
a
bugger
world
or
outpost.
Every
starship,
with
cruisers
and
fighters
tucked
into
its
belly,
is
out
there
approaching
the
buggers.
Decelerating.
Because
they're
almost
there.
The
first
ships
we
sent
to
the
most
distant
objectives,
the
more
recent
ships
to
the
closer
ones.
Our
timing
was
pretty
good.
They'll
all
be
arriving
in
combat
range
within
a
few
months
of
each
other.
Unfortunately,
our
most
primitive,
outdated
equipment
will
be
attacking
their
homeworld.
Still,
they're
armed
well
enough
--
we
have
some
weapons
the
buggers
never
saw
before."
"When
will
they
arrive?"
"Within
the
next
five
years.
Ender.
Everything
is
ready
at
IF
Command.
The
master
ansible
is
there,
in
contact
with
all
our
invasion
fleet;
the
ships
are
all
working,
ready
to
fight.
All
we
lack,
Ender,
is
the
battle
commander.
Someone
who
knows
what
the
hell
to
do
with
those
ships
when
they
get
there."
"And
what
if
no
one
knows
what
to
do
with
them?"
"We'll
just
do
our
best,
with
the
best
commander
we
can
get."
Me,
thought
Ender,
they
want
me
to
be
ready
in
five
years.
"Colonel
Graff,
there
isn't
a
chance
I'll
be
ready
to
command
a
fleet
in
time."
Graff
shrugged.
"So.
Do
your
best.
If
you
aren't
ready,
we'll
make
do
with
what
we've
got."
That
eased
Ender's
mind,
But
only
for
a
moment,
"Of
course,
Ender,
what
we've
got
right
now
is
nobody."
Ender
knew
that
this
was
another
of
Graff's
games.
Make
me
believe
that
it
all
depends
on
me,
so
I
can't
slack
off,
so
I
push
myself
as
hard
as
possible.
Game
or
not,
though,
it
might
also
be
true.
And
so
he
would
work
as
hard
as
possible.
It
was
what
Val
had
wanted
of
him.
Five
years.
Only
five
years
until
the
fleet
arrives,
and
I
don't
know
anything
yet,
"I'll
only
be
fifteen
in
five
years,"
Ender
said.
"Going
on
sixteen,"
said
Graff.
"It
all
depends
on
what
you
know."
"Colonel
Graff,"
he
said.
"I
just
want
to
go
back
and
swim
in
the
lake."
"After
we
win
the
war,"
said
Graff,
"Or
lose
it.
We'll
have
a
few
decades
before
they
get
back
here
to
finish
us
off.
The
house
will
be
there,
and
I
promise
you
can
swim
to
your
heart's
content."
"But
I'll
still
be
too
young
for
security
clearance."
"We'll
keep
you
under
armed
guard
at
all
times.
The
military
knows
how
to
handle
these
things."
They
both
laughed,
and
Ender
had
to
remind
himself
that
Graff
was
only
acting
like
a
friend,
that
everything
he
did
was
a
lie
or
a
cheat
calculated
to
turn
Ender
into
an
efficient
fighting
machine.
I'll
become
exactly
the
tool
you
want
me
to
be,
said
Ender
silently,
but
at
least
I
won't
be
*fooled*
into
it.
I'll
do
it
because
I
choose
to,
not
because
you
tricked
me,
you
sly
bastard.
The
tug
reached
Eros
before
they
could
see
it.
The
captain
showed
them
the
visual
scan,
then
superimposed
the
heat
scan
on
the
same
screen.
They
were
practically
on
top
of
it
--
only
four
thousand
kilometers
out
--
but
Eros,
only
twenty-four
kilometers
long,
was
invisible
if
it
didn't
shine
with
reflected
sunlight.
The
captain
docked
the
ship
on
one
of
the
three
landing
platforms
that
circled
Eros.
It
could
not
land
directly
because
Eros
had
enhanced
gravity,
and
the
tug,
designed
for
towing
eargos,
could
never
escape
the
gravity
well.
He
bade
them
an
irritable
goodbye,
but
Ender
and
Graff
remained
cheerful.
The
captains
was
bitter
at
having
to
leave
his
tug;
Ender
and
Graff
felt
like
prisoners
finally
paroled
from
jail.
When
they
boarded
the
shuttle
that
would
take
them
to
the
surface
of
Eros
they
repeated
perverse
misquotations
of
lines
from
the
videos
that
the
captain
had
endlessly
watched,
and
laughed
like
madmen.
The
captain
grew
surly
and
withdrew
by
pretending
to
go
to
sleep.
Then,
almost
as
an
afterthought,
Ender
asked
Graff
one
last
question.
"Why
are
we
fighting
the
buggers?"
"I've
heard
all
kinds
of
reasons,"
said
Graff.
"Because
they
have
an
overcrowded
system
and
they've
got
to
colonize.
Because
they
can't
stand
the
thought
of
other
intelligent
life
in
the
universe.
Because
they
don't
think
we
are
intelligent
life.
Because
they
have
some
weird
religion.
Because
they
watched
our
old
video
broadcasts
and
decided
we
were
hopelessly
violent.
All
kinds
of
reasons."
"What
do
you
believe?"
"It
doesn't
matter
what
I
believe."
"I
want
to
know
anyway."
"They
must
talk
to
each
other
directly,
Ender,
mind
to
mind.
What
one
thinks,
another
can
also
think;
what
one
remembers,
another
can
also
remember.
Why
would
they
ever
develop
language?
Why
would
they
ever
learn
to
read
and
write?
How
would
they
know
what
reading
and
writing
were
if
they
saw
them?
Or
signals?
Or
numbers?
Or
anything
that
we
use
to
communicate?
This
isn't
just
a
matter
of
translating
from
one
language
to
another.
They
don't
have
a
language
at
all.
We
used
every
means
we
could
think
of
to
communicate
with
them,
but
they
don't
even
have
the
machinery
to
know
we're
signaling.
And
maybe
they've
been
trying
to
think
to
us,
and
they
can't
understand
why
we
don't
respond."
"So
the
whole
war
is
because
we
can't
talk
to
each
other."
"If
the
other
fellow
can't
tell
you
his
story,
you
can
never
be
sure
he
isn't
trying
to
kill
you."
"What
if
we
just
left
them
alone?"
"Ender,
we
didn't
go
to
them
first,
they
came
to
us.
If
they
were
going
to
leave
us
alone,
they
could
have
done
it
a
hundred
years
ago,
before
the
First
Invasion."
"Maybe
they
didn't
know
we
were
intelligent
life.
Maybe--"
"Ender,
believe
me,
there's
a
century
of
discussion
on
this
very
subject.
Nobody
knows
the
answer.
When
it
comes
down
to
it,
though,
the
real
decision
is
inevitable:
if
one
of
us
has
to
be
destroyed,
let's
make
damn
sure
we're
the
ones
alive
at
the
end.
Our
genes
won't
let
us
decide
any
other
way.
Nature
can't
evolve
a
species
that
hasn't
a
will
to
survive.
Individuals
might
be
bred
to
sacrifice
themselves,
but
the
race
as
a
whole
can
never
decide
to
cease
to
exist.
So
if
we
can,
we'll
kill
every
last
one
of
the
buggers,
and
if
they
can
they'll
kill
every
last
one
of
us."
"As
for
me,"
said
Ender,
"I'm
in
favor
of
surviving."
"I
know,"
sail
Graff.
"That's
why
you're
here."
Chapter
14
--
Ender's
Teacher
"Took
your
time,
didn't
you,
Graff?
The
voyage
isn't
short,
but
the
three
month
vacation
seems
excessive."
"I
prefer
not
to
deliver
damaged
merchandise."
"Some
men
simply
have
no
sense
of
hurry.
Oh
well,
it's
only
the
fate
of
the
world.
Never
mind
me,
You
must
understand
our
anxiety.
We're
here
with
the
ansible,
receiving
constant
reports
of
the
progress
of
our
starships.
We
have
to
face
the
coming
war
every
day.
If
you
can
call
them
days.
He's
such
a
very
*little*
boy."
"There's
greatness
in
him.
A
magnitude
of
spirit."
"A
killer
instinct,
too,
I
hope."
"Yes."
"We've
planned
out
an
impromptu
course
of
study
for
him.
All
subject
to
your
approval,
of
course."
"I'll
look
at
it.
I
don't
pretend
to
know
the
subject
matter,
Admiral
Chamrajnagar.
I'm
only
here
because
I
know
Ender.
So
don't
be
afraid
that
I'll
try
to
second
guess
the
order
of
your
presentation.
Only
the
pace."
"How
much
can
we
tell
him?"
"Don't
waste
his
time
on
the
physics
of
interstellar
travel."
"What
about
the
ansible?"
"I
already
told
him
about
that,
and
the
fleets.
I
said
they
would
arrive
at
their
destination
within
five
years."
"It
seems
there's
very
little
left
for
us
to
tell
him."
"You
can
tell
him
about
the
weapons
systems.
He
has
to
know
enough
to
make
intelligent
decisions."
"Ah.
We
can
be
useful
after
all,
how
very
kind,
We've
devoted
one
of
the
five
simulators
to
his
exclusive
use."
"What
about
the
others?"
"The
other
simulators?"
"The
other
children."
"You
were
brought
here
to
take
care
of
Ender
Wiggin."
"Just
curious.
Remember,
they
were
all
my
students
at
one
time
or
another."
"And
now
they
are
all
mine.
They
are
entering
into
the
mysteries
of
the
fleet,
Colonel
Graff,
to
which
you,
as
a
soldier,
have
never
been
introduced."
"You
make
it
sound
like
a
priesthood."
"And
a
god.
And
a
religion.
Even
those
of
us
who
command
by
ansible
know
the
majesty
of
flight
among
the
stars.
I
can
see
you
find
my
mysticism
distasteful.
I
assure
you
that
your
distaste
only
reveals
your
ignorance.
Soon
enough
Ender
Wiggin
will
also
know
what
I
know;
he
will
dance
the
graceful
ghost
dance
through
the
stars,
and
whatever
greatness
there
is
within
him
will
be
unlocked,
revealed,
set
forth
before
the
universe
far
all
to
see.
You
have
the
soul
of
a
stone,
Colonel
Graff,
but
I
sing
to
a
stone
as
easily
as
to
another
singer.
You
may
go
to
your
quarters
and
establish
yourself."
"I
have
nothing
to
establish
except
the
clothing
I'm
wearing."
"You
own
nothing?"
"They
keep
my
salary
in
an
account
somewhere
on
Earth.
I've
never
needed
it.
Except
to
buy
civilian
clothes
on
my
vacation."
"A
non-materialist.
And
yet
you
are
unpleasantly
fat.
A
gluttonous
ascetic?
Such
a
contradiction."
"When
I'm
tense,
I
eat.
Whereas
when
you're
tense,
you
spout
solid
waste."
"I
like
you,
Colonel
Graff.
I
think
we
shall
get
along."
"I
don't
much
care,
Admiral
Chamrajnagar.
I
came
here
for
Ender.
And
neither
of
us
came
here
for
you."
***
Ender
hated
Eros
from
the
moment
he
shuttled
down
from
the
tug.
He
had
been
uncomfortable
enough
on
Earth,
where
floors
were
flat;
Eros
was
hopeless.
It
was
a
roughly
spindle-shaped
rock
only
six
and
a
half
kilometers
thick
at
its
narrowest
point.
Since
the
surface
of
the
planet
was
entirely
devoted
to
absorbing
sunlight
and
converting
it
to
energy,
everyone
lived
in
the
smooth-walled
rooms
linked
by
tunnels
that
laced
the
interior
of
the
asteroid.
The
closed-in
space
was
no
problem
for
Ender
--
what
bothered
him
was
that
all
the
tunnel
floors
noticeably
sloped
downward.
From
the
start,
Ender
was
plagued
by
vertigo
as
he
walked
through
the
tunnels,
especially
the
ones
that
girldled
Eros's
narrow
circumference.
It
did
not
help
that
gravity
was
only
half
of
Earth-normal
--
the
illusion
of
being
on
the
verge
of
falling
was
almost
complete.
There
was
also
something
disturbing
about
the
proportions
of
the
rooms
--
the
ceilings
were
too
low
for
the
width,
the
tunnels
too
narrow.
It
was
not
a
comfortable
place.
Worst
of
all,
though,
was
the
number
of
people.
Ender
had
no
important
memories
of
cities
of
Earth.
His
idea
of
a
comfortable
number
of
people
was
the
Battle
School,
where
he
had
known
by
sight
every
person
who
dwelt
there.
Here,
though,
ten
thousand
people
lived
within
the
rock.
There
was
no
crowding,
despite
the
amount
of
space
devoted
to
iife
support
and
other
machinery.
What
bothered
Ender
was
that
he
was
constantly
surrounded
hy
strangers.
They
never
let
him
come
to
know
anyone.
He
saw
the
other
Command
School
students
often,
but
since
be
never
attended
any
class
regularly,
they
remained
only
faces.
He
would
attend
a
lecture
here
or
there,
but
usually
he
was
tutored
y
one
teacher
after
another,
or
occassionally
helped
to
learn
a
process
by
another
student,
whom
he
met
once
and
never
saw
again.
He
ate
alone
or
with
Colonel
Graff.
His
recreation
was
in
a
gym,
but
he
rarely
saw
the
same
people
in
it
twice.
He
recognized
that
they
were
isolating
him
again,
this
time
not
by
setting
the
other
students
to
hating
him,
but
rather
by
giving
them
no
opportunity
to
become
friends.
He
could
hardly
have
been
close
to
most
of
them
anyway
--
except
for
Ender,
the
other
students
were
all
well
into
adolescence.
So
Ender
withdrew
into
his
studies
and
learned
quickly
and
well.
Astrogation
and
military
history
he
absorbed
like
water;
abstract
mathematics
was
more
difficult,
but
whenever
he
was
given
a
problem
that
involved
patterns
in
space
and
time,
he
found
that
his
intuition
was
more
reliable
than
his
calculation
--
he
often
saw
at
once
a
solution
that
he
could
only
prove
after
minutes
or
hours
of
manipulating
numbers.
And
for
pleasure,
there
was
the
simulator,
the
most
perfect
videogame
he
had
ever
played.
Teachers
and
students
trained
him,
step
by
step,
in
its
use.
At
first,
not
knowing
the
awesome
power
of
the
game,
he
had
played
only
at
the
tactical
level,
controlling
a
single
fighter
in
continuous
maneuvers
to
find
and
destroy
an
enemy.
The
computercontrolled
enemy
was
devious
and
powerful,
and
whenever
Ender
tried
a
tactic
he
found
the
computer
using
it
against
him
within
minutes.
The
game
was
a
holographic
display,
and
his
fighter
was
represented
only
by
a
tiny
light.
The
enemy
was
another
light
of
a
different
color,
and
they
danced
and
spun
and
maneuvered
through
a
cube
of
space
that
must
have
been
ten
meters
to
a
side.
The
controls
were
powerful.
He
could
rotate
the
display
in
any
direction,
so
he
could
watch
from
any
angle,
and
he
could
move
the
center
so
that
the
duel
took
place
nearer
or
farther
from
him.
Gradually,
as
he
became
more
adept
at
controlling
the
fighter's
speed,
direction
of
movement,
orientation,
and
weapons,
the
game
was
made
more
complex.
He
might
have
two
enemy
ships
at
once;
there
might
be
obstacles,
the
debris
of
space;
he
began
to
have
to
worry
about
fuel
and
limited
weapons;
the
computer
began
to
assign
him
particular
things
to
destroy
or
accomplish,
so
that
he
had
to
avoid
distractions
and
achieve
an
objective
in
order
to
win.
When
he
had
mastered
the
one-fighter
game,
they
allowed
him
to
step
back
into
the
four-fighter
squadron.
He
spoke
commands
to
simulated
pilots
of
four
fighters,
and
instead
of
merely
carrying
out
the
computer's
instructions,
he
was
allowed
to
determine
tactics
himself,
deciding
which
of
several
objectives
was
the
most
valuable
and
directing
his
squadron
accordingly.
At
any
time
he
could
take
personal
command
of
one
of
the
fighters
for
a
short
time,
and
at
first
he
did
this
often;
when
he
did,
however,
the
other
three
fighters
in
his
squadron
were
soon
destroyed,
and
as
the
games
became
harder
and
harder
he
had
to
spend
more
and
more
of
his
time
commanding
the
squadron.
When
he
did,
he
won
more
and
more
often.
By
the
time
he
had
been
at
Command
School
for
year,
he
was
adept
at
running
the
simulator
at
any
of
fifteen
levels,
from
controlling
an
individual
fighter
to
commanding
a
fleet.
He
had
long
since
realized
that
as
the
battleroom
was
to
Battle
School,
so
the
simulator
was
to
Command
School.
The
classes
were
valuable,
but
the
real
education
was
the
game.
People
dropped
in
from
time
to
time
to
watch
him
play.
They
never
spoke
--
hardly
anyone
ever
did,
unless
they
had
something
specific
to
teach
him.
The
watchers
would
stay,
silently,
watching
him
run
through
a
difficult
simulation,
and
then
leave
just
as
he
finished.
What
are
you
doing,
he
wanted
to
ask.
Judging
me?
Determining
whether
you
want
to
trust
the
fleet
to
me?
Just
remember
that
I
didn't
ask
for
it.
He
found
that
a
great
deal
of
what
he
learned
at
Battle
School
transferred
to
the
simulator.
He
would
routinely
reorient
the
simulator
every
few
minutes,
rotating
it
so
that
he
didn't
get
trapped
into
an
up-down
orientation,
constantly
reviewing
his
positoon
from
the
enemy
point
of
view.
It
was
exhilarating
at
last
to
have
such
control
over
the
battle,
to
be
able
to
see
every
point
of
it.
It
was
also
frustrating
to
have
so
little
control,
too,
for
the
computer-controlled
fighters
were
only
as
good
as
the
computer
allowed.
They
took
no
initiative.
They
had
no
intelligence.
He
began
to
wish
for
his
toon
leaders,
so
that
he
could
count
on
some
of
the
squadrons
doing
well
without
having
his
constant
supervision.
At
the
end
of
his
first
year
he
was
winning
every
battle
on
the
simulator,
and
played
the
game
as
if
the
machine
were
a
natural
part
of
his
body.
One
day,
eating
a
meal
with
Graff,
he
asked,
"Is
that
all
the
simulator
does?"
"Is
what
all?"
"The
way
it
plays
now,
It's
easy,
and
it
hasn't
got
any
harder
for
a
while."
"Oh."
Graff
seemed
unconcerned.
But
then,
Graff
always
seemed
unconcerned.
The
next
day
everything
changed.
Graff
went
away,
and
in
his
place
they
gave
Ender
a
companion.
***
He
was
in
the
room
when
Ender
awoke
in
the
morning.
He
was
an
old
man,
sitting
cross-legged
on
the
floor.
Ender
looked
at
him
expectantly,
waiting
for
the
man
to
speak.
He
said
nothing.
Ender
got
up
and
showered
and
dressed,
content
to
let
the
man
keep
his
silence
if
he
wanted.
He
had
long
since
learned
that
when
something
unusual
was
going
on,
something
that
was
part
of
someone
else's
plan
and
not
his
own,
he
would
find
out
more
information
by
waiting
than
by
asking.
Adults
almost
always
lost
their
patience
before
Ender
did.
The
man
still
hadn't
spoken
when
Ender
was
ready
and
went
to
the
door
to
leave
the
room.
The
door
didn't
open.
Ender
turned
to
face
the
man
sitting
on
the
floor.
He
looked
to
be
about
sixty,
by
far
the
oldest
man
Ender
had
seen
on
Eros.
He
had
a
day's
growth
of
white
whiskers
that
grizzled
his
face
only
slightly
less
than
his
close-cut
hair.
His
face
sagged
a
little
and
his
eyes
were
surrounded
by
creases
and
lines.
He
looked
at
Ender
with
an
expression
that
bespoke
only
apathy.
Ender
turned
back
to
the
door
and
tried
again
to
open
it.
"All
right,"
he
said,
giving
up.
"Why's
the
door
locked?"
The
old
man
continued
to
look
at
him
blankly.
So
this
is
a
game,
thought
Ender.
Well,
if
they
want
me
to
go
to
class,
they'll
unlock
the
door.
If
they
don't,
they
won't.
I
don't
care.
Ender
didn't
like
games
where
the
rules
could
be
anything
and
the
objective
was
known
to
them
alone.
So
he
wouldn't
play.
He
also
refused
to
get
angry.
He
went
through
a
relaxing
exercise
as
he
leaned
on
the
door,
and
soon
he
was
calm
again.
The
old
man
continued
to
watch
him
impassively.
It
seemed
to
go
on
for
hours,
Ender
refusing
to
speak,
the
old
man
seeming
to
be
a
mindless
mute.
Sometimes
Ender
wondered
if
he
were
mentally
ill,
escaped
from
some
medical
ward
somewhere
in
Eros,
living
out
some
insane
fantasy
here
in
Ender's
room.
But
the
longer
it
went
on,
with
no
one
coming
to
the
door,
no
one
looking
for
him,
the
more
certain
he
became
that
this
was
something
deliberate,
meant
to
disconcert
him.
Ender
did
not
want
to
give
the
old
man
the
victory.
To
pass
the
time
he
began
to
do
exercises.
Some
were
impossible
without
the
gym
equipment,
but
others,
especially
from
his
personal
defense
class,
he
could
do
without
any
aids.
The
exercises
moved
him
around
the
room.
He
was
practicing
lunges
and
kicks.
One
move
took
him
near
the
old
man,
as
he
had
come
near
him
before,
but
this
time
the
old
claw
shot
out
and
seized
Ender's
left
leg
in
the
middle
of
a
kick.
It
pulled
Ender
off
his
feet
and
landed
him
heavily
on
the
floor.
Ender
leapt
to
his
feet
immediately,
furious.
He
found
the
old
man
sitting
calmly,
crosslegged,
not
breathing
heavily,
as
if
he
had
never
moved.
Ender
stood
poised
to
fight,
but
the
other's
immobility
made
it
impossible
for
Ender
to
attack.
What,
kick
the
old
man's
head
off?
And
then
explain
it
to
Graff
--
oh,
the
old
man
kicked
me,
and
I
had
to
get
even.
He
went
back
to
his
exercises;
the
old
man
kept
watching.
Finally,
tired
and
angry
at
this
wasted
day,
a
prisoner
in
his
room,
Ender
went
back
to
his
bed
to
get
his
desk.
As
he
leaned
over
to
pick
up
the
desk,
he
felt
a
hand
jab
roughly
between
his
thighs
and
another
hand
grab
his
hair.
In
a
moment
he
had
been
turned
upside
down.
His
face
and
shoulders
were
being
pressed
into
the
floor
by
the
old
man's
knee,
while
his
back
was
excruciatingly
bent
and
his
legs
were
pinioned
by
the
old
man's
arm.
Ender
was
helpless
to
use
his
arms,
he
couldn't
bend
his
back
to
gain
slack
so
he
could
use
his
legs.
In
less
than
two
seconds
the
old
man
had
completely
defeated
Ender
Wiggin.
"All
right,"
Ender
gasped.
"You
win."
The
man's
knee
thrust
painfully
downward.
"Since
when,"
asked
the
man,
his
voice
soft
and
rasping,
"do
you
have
to
tell
the
enemy
when
be
has
won?"
Ender
remained
silent.
"I
surprised
you
once,
Ender
Wiggin.
Why
didn't
you
destroy
tne
immediately
afterward?
Just
because
I
looked
peaceful?
You
turned
your
back
on
me.
Stupid.
You
have
learned
nothing.
You
have
never
had
a
teacher."
Ender
was
angry
now,
and
made
no
attempt
to
control
or
conceal
it.
"I've
had
too
many
teachers,
how
was
I
supposed
to
know
you'd
turn
out
to
be
a--"
"Au
enemy,
Ender
Wiggin,"
whispered
the
old
man.
"I
am
your
enemy,
the
first
one
you've
ever
had
who
was
smarter
than
you.
There
is
no
teacher
but
the
enemy.
No
one
but
the
enemy
will
ever
tell
you
what
the
enemy
is
going
tu
do.
No
one
but
the
enemy
will
ever
teach
you
how
to
destroy
and
conquer.
Only
the
enemy
shows
you
where
you
are
weak.
Only
the
enemy
tells
you
where
he
is
strong.
And
the
only
rules
of
the
game
are
what
you
can
do
to
him
and
what
you
can
stop
him
from
doing
to
you.
I
am
your
enemy
from
now
on.
From
now
on
I
am
your
teacher."
Then
the
old
man
let
Ender's
legs
fall.
Because
he
still
held
Ender's
head
to
the
floor,
the
boy
couldn't
use
his
arms
to
compensate,
and
his
legs
hit
the
surface
with
a
loud
crack
and
a
sickening
pain.
Then
the
old
man
stood
and
let
Ender
rise.
Slowly
Ender
pulled
his
legs
under
him,
with
a
faint
groan
of
pain.
He
knelt
on
all
fours
for
a
moment,
recovering.
Then
his
right
arm
flashed
out,
reaching
for
his
enemy.
The
old
man
quickly
danced
back,
and
Ender's
hand
closed
on
air
as
his
teacher's
foot
shot
forward
to
catch
Ender
on
the
chin.
Ender's
chin
wasn't
there.
He
was
lying
flat
on
his
back,
spinning
on
the
floor,
and
during
the
moment
that
his
teacher
was
off
balance
from
his
kick,
Ender's
feet
smashed
into
the
old
man's
other
leg.
He
fell
in
a
heap
--
but
close
enough
to
strike
out
and
hit
Ender
in
the
face.
Ender
couldn't
find
an
arm
or
a
leg
that
held
still
long
enough
to
be
grabbed,
and
in
the
meantime
blows
were
landing
on
his
back
and
arms.
Ender
was
smaller
--
he
couldn't
reach
past
the
old
man's
flailing
limbs.
Finally
he
managed
to
pull
away
and
scramble
back
near
the
door.
The
old
man
was
sitting
cross-leged
again,
but
now
the
apathy
was
gone.
He
was
smiling.
"Better,
this
time,
boy.
But
slow.
You
will
have
to
be
better
with
a
fleet
than
you
are
with
your
body
or
no
one
will
be
safe
with
you
in
command.
Lesson
learned?"
Ender
nodded
slowly.
He
ached
in
a
hundred
places.
"Good,"
said
the
old
man.
"Then
we'll
never
have
to
have
such
a
battle
again.
All
the
rest
with
the
simulator.
I
will
program
your
battles
now,
not
the
computer;
I
will
devise
the
strategy
of
your
enemy,
and
you
will
learn
to
be
quick
and
discover
what
tricks
the
enemy
has
for
you.
Remember,
boy.
From
now
on
the
enemy
is
more
clever
than
you.
From
now
on
the
enemy
is
stronger
than
you.
From
now
on
you
are
always
about
to
lose."
The
old
man's
face
grew
serious
again.
"You
will
be
about
to
lose,
Ender,
but
you
will
win.
You
will
learn
to
defeat
the
enemy.
He
will
teach
you
how."
The
teacher
got
up.
"In
this
school,
it
has
always
been
the
practice
for
a
young
student
to
be
chosen
by
an
older
student.
The
two
become
companions,
and
the
older
boy
teaches
the
younger
one
everything
he
knows.
Always
they
fight,
always
they
compete,
always
they
are
together.
I
have
chosen
you."
Ender
spoke
as
the
old
man
walked
to
the
door.
"You're
too
old
to
be
a
student."
"One
is
never
too
old
to
be
a
student
of
the
enemy.
I
have
learned
from
the
buggers.
You
will
learn
from
me."
As
the
old
man
palmed
the
door
open,
Ender
leaped
into
the
air
and
kicked
him
in
the
small
of
the
back
with
both
feet.
He
hit
hard
enough
that
he
rebounded
onto
his
feet,
as
the
old
man
cried
out
and
collapsed
on
the
floor.
The
old
man
got
up
slowly,
holding
onto
the
door
handle,
his
face
contorted
with
pain.
He
seemed
disabled,
but
Ender
didn't
trust
him.
Yet
in
spite
of
his
suspicion,
he
was
caught
off
guard
by
the
old
man's
speed.
In
a
moment
he
found
himself
on
the
floor
near
the
opposite
wall,
his
nose
and
lip
bleeding
where
his
face
had
hit
the
bed.
He
was
able
to
turn
enough
to
see
the
old
man
standing
in
the
doorway,
wincing
and
holding
his
back.
The
old
man
grinned.
Ender
grinned
back.
"Teacher,"
he
said.
"Do
you
have
a
name?"
"Mazer
Rackham,"
said
the
old
man.
Then
he
was
gone.
***
From
then
on,
Ender
was
either
with
Mazer
Rackham
or
alone.
The
old
man
rarely
spoke,
but
he
was
there;
at
meals,
at
tutorials,
at
the
simulator,
in
his
room
at
night.
Sometimes
Mazer
would
leave,
but
always,
when
Mazer
wasn't
there,
the
door
was
locked,
and
no
one
came
until
Mazer
returned.
Ender
went
through
a
week
in
which
he
called
him
Jailor
Rackham,
Mazer
answered
to
the
name
as
readily
as
to
his
own,
and
showed
no
sign
that
it
bothered
him
at
all.
Ender
soon
gave
it
up.
There
were
compensations
--
Mazer
took
Ender
through
the
videos
of
the
old
batties
from
the
First
Invasion
and
the
disastrous
defeats
of
the
IF
in
the
Second
Invasion.
These
were
not
pieced
together
from
the
censored
public
videos,
but
whole
and
continuous.
Since
many
videos
were
working
in
the
major
battles,
they
studied
bugger
tactics
and
strategies
from
many
angles.
For
the
first
time
in
his
life,
a
teacher
was
pointing
out
things
that
Ender
had
not
already
seen
for
himself.
For
the
first
time,
Ender
had
found
a
living
mind
he
could
admire.
"Why
aren't
you
dead?"
Ender
asked
him.
"You
fought
your
battle
seventy
years
ago.
I
don't
think
you're
even
sixty
years
old."
"The
miracles
of
relativity,"
said
Mazer.
"They
kept
me
here
for
twenty
years
after
the
battle,
even
though
I
begged
them
to
let
me
command
one
of
the
starships
they
launched
against
the
bugger
home
planet
and
the
bugger
colonies.
Then
they
--
came
to
understand
some
things
about
the
way
soldiers
behave
in
the
stress
of
battle."
"What
things?"
"You've
never
been
taught
enough
psyholgy
to
understand.
Enough
to
say
that
they
realized
that
even
though
I
would
never
be
able
to
command
the
fleet
--
I'd
be
dead
before
the
fleet
even
arrived
--
I
was
still
the
only
person
able
to
understand
the
things
I
understood
about
the
buggers.
I
was,
they
realized,
the
only
person
who
had
ever
defeated
the
bugeers
by
intelligence
rather
than
luck.
They
needed
me
here
to
teach
the
person
who
*could*
command
the
fleet."
"So
they
sent
you
out
in
a
starship,
got
you
up
to
a
relativistic
speed--"
"And
then
I
turned
around
and
came
home.
A
very
dull
voyage,
Ender.
Fifty
years
in
space.
Officially,
only
eight
years
passed
for
me,
but
it
felt
like
five
hundred.
All
so
I
could
teach
the
next
commander
everything
I
knew."
"Am
I
to
be
the
commander,
then?"
"Let's
say
that
you're
our
best
bet
at
present."
"There
are
others
being
prepared,
too?"
"No."
"That
makes
me
the
only
choice,
then,
doesn't
it'?"
Mazer
shrugged.
"Except
you.
You're
still
alive,
aren't
you?
Why
not
you?"
Mazer
shook
his
head.
"Why
not?
You
won
before."
"I
cannot
be
the
commander
for
good
and
sufficient
reasons."
"Show
me
how
you
beat
the
buggers,
Mazer."
Mayer's
face
went
inscruta
ble.
"You've
shown
me
every
other
battle
seven
times
at
least.
I
think
I've
seen
ways
to
beat
what
the
buggers
did
before,
but
you've
never
shown
me
how
you
actually
did
beat
them."
"The
video
is
a
very
tightly
kept
secret,
Ender."
"I
know.
I've
pieced
it
together,
partly.
You,
with
your
tiny
reserve
force,
and
their
armada,
those
great
big
heavy-bellied
starships
launching
their
swarms
of
fighters.
You
dart
in
at
one
ship,
fire
at
it,
an
explosion.
That's
where
they
always
stop
the
clips.
After
that,
it's
just
soldiers
going
into
bugger
ships
and
already
finding
them
dead
inside."
Mazer
grinned.
"So
much
for
tightly
kept
secrets.
Come
on,
let's
watch
the
video."
They
were
alone
in
the
video
room,
and
Ender
palmed
the
door
locked.
"All
right,
let's
watch."
The
video
showed
exactly
what
Ender
had
pieced
together.
Mazer's
suicidal
plunge
into
the
heart
of
the
enemy
formation,
the
single
explosion,
and
then--
Nothing.
Mazer's
ship
went
on,
dodged
the
shock
wave,
and
wove
his
way
among
tOe
other
bugger
ships.
They
did
not
fire
on
him.
They
did
not
change
course.
Two
of
them
crashed
into
each
other
and
exploded
a
needless
collision
that
either
pilot
could
have
avoided.
Neither
made
the
slightest
movement.
Mazer
sped
up
the
action.
Skipped
ahead.
"We
waited
for
three
hours,"
he
said.
"Nobody
could
believe
it."
Then
the
IF
ships
began
approaching
the
bugger
starships.
Marines
began
their
cutting
and
boarding
operations.
The
videos
showed
the
buggers
already
dead
at
their
posts.
"So
you
see,"
said
Mazer,
"you
already
knew
all
there
was
to
see."
"Why
did
it
happen?"
"Nobody
knows.
I
have
my
personal
opinions.
But
there
are
plenty
of
scientists
who
tell
me
I'm
less
than
qualified
to
have
opinions."
"You're
the
one
who
won
the
battle."
"I
thought
that
qualified
me
to
comment,
too,
but
you
know
how
it
is.
Xenobiologists
and
xenopsychologists
can't
accept
the
idea
that
a
starpilot
scooped
them
by
sheer
guesswork.
I
think
they
all
hate
me
because,
after
they
saw
these
videos,
they
had
to
live
out
the
rest
of
their
natural
lives
here
on
Eros.
Security,
you
know.
They
weren't
happy."
"Tell
me."
"The
buggers
don't
talk.
They
think
to
each
other,
and
it's
instantaneous
like
the
philotic
effect.
Like
the
ansible.
But
most
people
always
thought
that
meant
a
controlled
comunication
like
language
--
I
think
you
a
thought
and
then
you
answer
me.
I
never
believed
that.
It's
too
immediate,
the
way
they
respond
together
to
things.
You've
seen
the
videos.
They
aren't
conversing
and
deciding
among
possible
courses
of
action.
Every
ship
acts
like
part
of
a
single
organism.
It
responds
the
way
your
body
responds
during
combat,
different
parts
automatically,
thoughtlessly
doing
everything
they're
supposed
to
do.
They
aren't
having
a
mental
conversation
between
peopie
with
different
thought
processes.
All
their
thoughts
are
present,
together,
at
once."
"A
single
person,
and
each
bugger
is
like
a
hand
or
a
foot?"
"Yes.
I
wasn't
the
first
person
to
suggest
it,
but
I
was
the
first
person
to
believe
it.
And
something
else.
Something
so
childish
and
stupid
that
the
xenobiologists
laughed
me
to
silence
when
I
said
it
after
the
battle.
The
buggers
are
bugs.
They're
like
ants
and
bees.
A
queen,
the
workers.
That
was
maybe
a
hundred
million
years
ago,
but
that's
how
they
started,
that
kind
of
pattern.
It's
a
sure
thing
none
of
the
buggers
we
saw
had
any
way
of
making
more
little
buggers.
So
when
they
evolved
this
ability
to
think
together,
wouldn't
they
still
keep
the
queen?
Wouldn't
the
queen
still
be
the
center
of
the
group?
Why
would
that
ever
change?"
"So
it's
the
queen
who
controls
the
whole
group."
"I
had
evidence,
too.
Not
evidence
that
any
of
them
could
see.
lt
wasn't
there
in
the
First
Invasion,
because
that
was
exploratory.
But
the
Second
Invasion
was
a
colony.
To
set
up
a
new
hive,
or
whatever."
"And
so
they
brought
a
queen."
"The
videos
of
the
Second
Invasion,
when
they
were
destroying
our
fleets
out
in
the
comet
shell."
He
began
to
call
them
up
and
display
the
buggers'
patterns.
"Show
me
the
queen's
ship."
It
was
subtle.
Ender
couldn't
see
it
for
a
long
time.
The
bugger
ships
kept
moving,
all
of
them.
There
was
no
obvious
flagship,
no
apparent
nerve
center.
But
gradually,
as
Mazer
played
the
videos
over
and
over
again,
Ender
began
to
see
the
way
that
all
the
movements
focused
on,
radiated
from
a
center
point.
The
center
point
shifted,
but
it
was
obvious,
after
he
looked
long
enough,
that
the
eyes
of
the
fleet,
the
*I*
of
the
fleet,
the
perspective
from
which
all
decisions
were
being
made,
was
one
particular
ship.
He
pointed
it
out.
"You
see
it.
I
see
it.
That
makes
two
people
out
of
all
of
those
who
have
seen
this
video.
But
it's
true,
isn't
it."
"They
make
that
ship
move
just
like
any
other
ship."
"They
know
it's
their
weak
point."
"But
you're
right.
That's
the
queen.
But
then
you'd
think
that
when
you
went
for
it,
they
would
have
immediately
focused
all
their
power
on
you.
They
could
have
blown
you
out
of
the
sky."
"I
know.
That
part
I
don't
understand.
Not
that
they
didn't
try
to
stop
me
--
they
were
firing
at
me.
But
it's
as
if
they
really
couldn't
believe,
until
it
was
too
late,
that
I
would
actually
kill
the
queen.
Maybe
in
their
world,
queens
are
never
killed,
only
captured,
only
checkmated.
I
did
something
they
didn't
think
an
enemy
would
ever
do."
"And
when
she
died
vhe
others
all
died,"
"No,
they
just
went
stupid.
The
first
ships
we
boarded,
the
buggers
were
still
alive.
Organically.
But
they
didn't
move,
didn't
respond
to
anything,
even
when
our
scientists
vivisected
some
of
them
to
see
if
we
could
learn
a
few
more
things
about
buggers.
After
a
while
they
all
died.
No
will.
There's
nothing
in
those
little
bodies
when
the
queen
is
gone."
"Why
don't
they
believe
you?"
"Because
we
didn't
find
a
queen."
"She
got
blown
to
pieces."
"Fortunes
of
war.
Biology
takes
second
place
to
survival.
But
some
of
them
are
coming
around
to
my
way
of
thinking.
You
can't
live
in
this
place
without
the
evidence
staring
you
in
the
face."
"What
evidence
is
there
in
Eros?"
"Ender,
look
around
you.
Human
beings
didn't
carve
this
place.
We
like
taller
ceilings,
for
one
thing.
This
was
the
buggers'
advance
post
in
the
First
Invasion.
They
carved
this
place
out
before
we
even
knew
they
were
here.
We're
living
in
a
bugger
hive.
But
we
already
paid
our
rent.
lt
cost
the
marines
a
thousand
lives
to
clear
them
out
of
these
honeycombs,
room
by
room.
The
buggers
fought
for
every
meter
of
it."
Now
Ender
understood
why
the
rooms
had
always
felt
wrong
to
him.
"I
knew
this
wasn't
a
human
place."
"This
was
the
treasure
trove.
If
they
had
known
we
would
win
that
first
war,
they
probably'
would
never
have
built
this
place.
We
learned
gravity
manipulation
because
they
enhanced
the
gravity
here.
We
learned
efficient
use
of
stellar
energy
because
they
blacked
out
this
planet.
In
fact,
that's
how
we
discovered
them.
In
a
period
of
three
days,
Eros
gradually
disappeared
from
telescopes.
We
sent
a
tug
to
find
out
why.
It
found
out.
The
tug
transmitted
its
videos,
including
the
buggers
boarding
and
slaughtering
the
crew.
It
kept
right
on
transmitting
through
the
entire
bugger
examination
of
the
boat.
Not
until
they
finally
dismantled
the
entire
tug
did
the
transmissions
stop.
It
was
their
blindness
--
they
never
had
to
transmit
anything
by
machine,
and
so
with
the
crew
dead,
it
didn't
occur
to
them
that
anybody
could
be
watching."
"Why
did
they
kill
the
crew?"
"Why
not?
To
them,
losing
a
few
crew
members
would
be
like
clipping
your
nails.
Nothing
to
get
upset
about.
They
probably
thought
they
were
routinely
shutting
down
our
communications
by
turning
off
the
workers
running
the
tug.
Not
murdering
living,
sentient
beings
with
an
independent
genetic
future.
Murder's
no
big
deal
to
them.
Only
queen-killing,
really,
is
murder,
because
only
queen-killing
closes
off
a
genetic
path."
"So
they
didn't
know
what
they
were
doing."
"Don't
start
apologizing
for
them,
Ender.
Just
because
they
didn't
know
they
were
killing
human
beings
doesn't
mean
they
weren't
killing
human
beings.
We
do
have
a
right
to
defend
ourselves
as
best
we
can,
and
the
only
way
we
found
that
works
is
killing
the
buggers
before
they
kill
us.
Think
of
it
this
way.
In
all
the
bugger
wars
so
far,
they've
killed
thousands
and
thousands
of
living,
thinking
beings.
And
in
all
those
wars,
we've
killed
only
one."
"If
you
hadn't
killed
the
queen,
Mazer,
would
we
have
lost
the
war?"
"I'd
say
the
odds
would
have
been
three
to
two
against
us.
I
still
think
I
could
have
trashed
their
fleet
pretty
badly
before
they
burned
us
out.
They
have
great
response
time
and
a
lot
of
firepower,
but
we
have
a
few
advantages,
too.
Every
single
one
of
our
ships
contains
an
intelligent
human
being
who's
thinking
on
his
own.
Every
one
of
us
is
capable
of
coming
up
with
a
brilliant
solution
to
a
problem.
They
can
only
come
up
with
one
brilliant
solution
at
a
time.
The
buggers
think
fast,
but
they
aren't
smart
all
over.
Even
when
some
incredibly
timid
and
stupid
commanders
lost
the
major
battles
of
the
Second
Invasion,
some
of
their
subordinates
were
able
to
do
real
damage
to
the
bugger
fleet."
"What
about
when
our
invasion
reaches
them?
Will
we
just
get
the
queen
again?"
"The
buggers
didn't
learn
interstellar
travel
by
being
dumb.
That
was
a
strategy
that
could
work
only
once.
I
suspect
that
we'll
never
get
near
a
queen
unless
we
actually
make
it
to
their
home
planet.
After
all,
the
queen
doesn't
have
to
be
with
them
to
direct
a
battle.
The
queen
only
has
to
be
present
to
have
little
baby
buggers.
The
Second
invasion
was
a
colony
--
the
queen
was
coming
to
populate
the
Earth.
But
this
time
--
no,
that
won't
work.
We'll
have
to
beat
them
fleet
by
fleet.
And
because
they
have
the
resources
of
dozens
of
star
systems
to
draw
on,
my
guess
is
they'll
outnumber
us
by
a
lot,
in
every
battle."
Ender
remembered
his
battle
against
two
armies
at
once.
And
I
thought
they
were
cheating.
When
the
real
war
begins,
it'll
be
like
that
every
time.
And
there
won't
be
any
gate
I
can
go
for.
"We've
only
got
two
things
going
for
us,
Ender.
We
don't
have
to
aim
particularly
well.
Our
weapons
have
great
spread."
"Then
we
aren't
using
the
nuclear
missiles
from
the
First
and
Second
Invasions?"
"Dr.
Device
is
much
more
powerful.
Nuclear
weapons,
after
all,
were
weak
enough
to
be
used
on
Earth
at
one
time.
The
Little
Doctor
could
never
be
used
on
a
planet.
Still,
I
wish
I'd
had
one
during
the
Second
Invasion."
"How
does
it
work?"
"I
don't
know,
not
well
enough
to
build
one.
At
the
focal
point
of
two
beams,
it
sets
up
a
field
in
which
molecules
can't
hold
together
anymore.
Electrons
can't
be
shared.
How
much
physics
do
you
know,
at
that
level?"
"We
spend
most
of
our
time
on
astrophysics,
but
I
know
enough
to
get
the
idea."
"The
field
spreads
out
in
a
sphere,
but
it
gets
weaker
the
farther
it
spreads.
Except
that
where
it
actually
runs
into
a
lot
of
molecules,
it
gets
stronger
and
starts
over.
The
bigger
the
ship,
the
stronger
the
new
field."
"So
each
time
the
field
hits
a
ship,
it
sends
out
a
new
sphere--"
"And
if
their
ships
are
too
close
together,
it
can
set
up
a
chain
that
wipes
them
all
out.
Then
the
field
dies
down,
the
molecules
come
back
together,
and
where
you
had
a
ship,
you
now
have
a
lump
of
dirt
with
a
lot
of
iron
molecules
in
it.
No
radioactivity,
no
mess.
Just
dirt.
We
may
be
able
to
trap
them
close
together
on
the
first
battle,
but
they
learn
fast.
They'll
keep
their
distance
from
each
other."
"So
Dr.
Device
isn't
a
missile
--
I
can't
shoot
around
corners.
"That's
right.
Missiles
wouldn't
do
any
good
now.
We
learned
a
lot
from
them
in
the
First
Invasion,
but
they
also
learned
from
us
--
how
to
set
up
the
Ecstatic
Shield,
for
instance."
"The
Little
Doctor
penetrates
the
shield?"
"As
if
it
weren't
there.
You
can't
see
through
the
shield
to
aim
and
focus
the
beams,
but
since
the
generator
of
the
Ecstatic
Shield
is
always
in
the
exact
center,
it
isn't
hard
to
figure
it
out."
"Why
haven't
I
ever
been
trained
with
this?"
"You
always
have.
We
just
let
the
computer
tend
to
it
for
you.
Your
job
is
to
get
into
a
superior
strategic
position
and
choose
a
target.
The
shipboard
computers
are
much
better
at
aiming
the
Doctor
than
you
are."
"Why
is
it
called
Dr.
Device?"
"When
it
was
developed,
it
was
called
a
Molecular
Detachment
Device.
M.D.
Device."
Ender
still
didn't
understand.
"M.D.
The
initials
stand
for
Medical
Doctor,
too.
M.D.
Device,
therefore
Dr.
Device.
It
was
a
joke."
Ender
didn't
see
what
was
funny
about
it.
***
They
had
changed
the
simulator.
He
could
still
control
the
perspective
and
the
degree
of
detail,
but
there
were
no
ship's
controls
anymore.
Instead,
it
was
a
new
panel
of
levers,
and
a
small
headset
with
earphones
and
a
small
microphone.
The
technician
who
was
waiting
there
quickly
explained
how
to
wear
the
headset.
"But
how
do
I
control
the
ships?"
asked
Ender.
Mazer
explained.
He
wasn't
going
to
control
ships
anymore.
"You've
reached
the
next
phase
of
your
training.
You
have
experience
in
every
level
of
strategy,
but
now
it's
time
for
you
to
concentrate
on
commanding
an
entire
fleet.
As
you
worked
with
toon
leaders
in
Battle
School,
so
now
you
will
work
with
squadron
leaders.
You
have
been
assigned
three
dozen
such
leaders
to
train.
You
must
teach
them
intelligent
tactics;
you
must
learn
their
strengths
and
limitations;
you
must
make
them
into
a
whole."
"When
will
they
come
here?"
"They're
already
in
place
in
their
own
simulators.
You
will
speak
to
them
through
the
headset.
The
new
levers
on
your
control
panel
enable
you
to
see
from
the
perspective
of
any
of
your
squadron
leaders.
This
more
closely
duplicates
the
conditions
you
might
encounter
in
a
real
battle,
where
you
will
only
know
what
your
ships
can
see."
"How
can
I
work
with
squadron
leaders
I
never
see?"
"And
why
would
you
need
to
see
them?"
"To
know
who
they
are,
how
they
think--"
"You'll
learn
who
they
are
and
how
they
think
from
the
way
they
work
with
the
simulator.
But
even
so,
I
think
you
won't
be
concerned.
They're
listening
to
you
right
now.
Put
on
the
headset
so
you
can
hear
them."
Ender
put
on
the
headset.
"Salaam,"
said
a
whisner
in
his
ears.
"Alai,"
said
Ender.
"And
me,
the
dwarf."
"Bean."
And
Petra,
and
Dink;
Crazy
Tom,
Shen,
Hot
Soup,
Fly
Molo,
all
the
best
students
Ender
had
fought
with
or
fought
against,
everyone
that
Ender
had
trusted
in
Battle
School.
"I
didn't
know
you
were
here,"
he
said,
"I
didn't
know
you
were
coming."
"They've
been
flogging
us
through
the
simulator
for
three
months
now,"
said
Dink.
"You'll
find
that
I'm
by
far
the
best
tactician,"
said
Petra.
"Dink
tries,
but
he
has
the
mind
ot
a
child."
So
they
began
working
together,
each
squadron
leader
commanding
individual
pilots,
and
Ender
commanding
the
squadron
leaders.
They
learned
many
ways
of
working
together,
as
the
simulator
forced
them
to
try
different
situations.
Sometimes
the
simulator
gave
them
a
larger
fleet
to
work
with;
Ender
set
them
up
then
in
three
or
four
toons
that
consisted
of
three
or
four
squadrons
each.
Sometimes
the
simulator
gave
them
a
single
starship
with
its
twelve
fighters,
and
he
chose
three
squadron
leaders
with
four
fighters
each.
It
was
pleasure;
it
was
play.
The
computer-controlled
enemy
was
none
too
bright,
and
they
always
won
despite
their
mistakes,
their
miscommunications.
But
in
the
three
weeks
they
practiced
together,
Ender
came
to
know
them
very
well.
Dink,
who
deftly
carried
out
instructions
but
was
slow
to
improvise;
Bean,
who
couldn't
control
large
groups
of
ships
effectively
but
could
use
only
a
few
like
a
scalpel,
reacting
beautifully
to
anything
the
computer
threw
at
him;
Alai,
who
was
almost
as
good
a
strategist
as
Ender
and
could
be
entrusted
to
do
well
with
half
a
fleet
and
only
vague
instructions.
The
better
Ender
knew
them,
the
faster
he
could
deploy
them,
the
better
he
could
use
them.
The
simulator
would
display
the
situation
on
the
screen.
In
that
moment
Ender
learned
for
the
first
time
what
his
own
fleet
would
consist
of
and
how
the
enemy
fleet
was
deployed.
It
took
him
only
a
few
minutes
now
to
call
for
the
squadron
leaders
that
he
needed,
assign
them
to
certain
ships
or
groups
of
ships,
and
give
them
their
assignments.
Then,
as
the
battle
progressed,
he
would
skip
from
one
leader's
point
of
view
to
another's,
making
suggestions
and,
occasionally,
giving
orders
as
the
need
arose.
Since
the
others
could
only
see
their
own
battle
perspective,
he
would
sometimes
give
them
orders
that
made
no
sense
to
them;
but
they,
too,
learned
to
trust
Ender.
If
he
told
them
to
withdraw,
they
withdrew,
knowing
that
either
they
were
in
an
exposed
position,
or
their
withdrawal
might
entice
the
enemy
into
a
weakened
posture.
They
also
knew
that
Ender
trusted
them
to
do
as
they
judged
best
when
he
gave
them
no
orders.
If
their
style
of
fighting
were
not
right
for
the
situation
they
were
placed
in,
Ender
would
not
have
chosen
them
for
that
assignment.
The
trust
was
complete,
the
working
of
the
fleet
quick
and
responsive.
And
at
the
end
of
three
weeks,
Mazer
showed
him
a
replay
of
their
most
recent
battle,
only
this
time
from
the
enemy's
point
of
view.
"This
is
what
he
saw
as
you
attacked.
What
does
it
remind
you
of?
The
quickness
of
response,
for
instance?"
"We
look
like
a
bugger
fleet."
"You
match
them,
Ender.
You're
as
fast
as
they
are.
And
here
--
look
at
this."
Ender
watched
as
all
his
squadrons
moved
at
once,
each
responding
to
its
own
situation,
all
guided
by
Ender's
overall
command,
but
daring,
improvising,
feinting,
attacking
with
an
independence
no
bugger
fleet
had
ever
shown.
"The
bugger
hive-mind
is
very
good,
but
it
can
only
concentrate
on
a
few
things
at
once.
All
your
squadrons
can
concentrate
a
keen
intelligence
on
what
they're
doing,
and
what
they've
been
assigned
to
do
is
also
guided
by
a
clever
mind.
So
you
see
that
you
do
have
some
advantages.
Superior,
though
not
irresistible,
weaponry;
comparable
speed
and
greater
available
intelligence.
These
are
your
advantages.
Your
disadvantage
is
that
you
will
always,
always
be
outnumbered,
and
after
each
battle
your
enemy
will
learn
more
about
you,
how
to
fight
you,
and
those
changes
will
be
put
into
effect
instantly."
Ender
waited
for
his
conclusion.
"So,
Ender,
we
will
now
begin
your
education.
We
have
programmed
the
computer
to
simulate
the
kinds
of
situations
we
might
expect
in
encounters
with
the
enemy.
We
are
using
the
movement
patterns
we
saw
in
the
Second
Invasion.
But
instead
of
mindlessly
following
these
same
patterns,
I
will
be
controlling
the
enemy
simulation.
At
first
you
will
see
easy
situations
that
you
are
expected
to
win
handily.
Learn
from
them,
because
I
will
always
be
there,
one
step
ahead
of
you,
programming
more
difficult
and
advanced
patterns
into
the
computer
so
that
your
next
battle
is
more
difficult,
so
that
you
are
pushed
to
the
limit
of
your
abilities."
"And
beyond?"
"The
time
is
short.
You
must
learn
as
quickly
as
you
can.
When
gave
myself
to
starship
travel,
just
so
I
would
still
be
alive
when
you
appeared,
my
wife
and
children
all
died,
and
my
grandchildren
were
my
own
age
when
I
came
back.
I
had
nothing
to
say
to
them.
I
was
cut
off
from
all
the
people
that
I
loved,
everything
I
knew,
living
in
this
alien
catacomb
and
forced
to
do
nothing
of
importance
but
teach
student
after
student,
each
one
so
hopeful,
each
one,
ultimately,
a
weakling,
a
failure.
I
teach,
I
teach,
but
no
one
learns.
You,
too,
have
great
promise,
like
so
many
students
before
you,
but
the
seeds
of
failure
may
be
in
you,
too.
It's
my
job
to
find
them,
to
destroy
you
if
I
can,
and
believe
me,
Ender,
if
you
can
be
destroyed
I
can
do
it."
"So
I'm
not
the
first."
"No,
of
course
you're
not.
But
you're
the
last.
If
you
don't
learn,
there'll
be
no
time
to
find
anyone
else.
So
I
have
hope
for
you,
only
because
you
are
the
only
one
left
to
hope
for."
"What
about
the
others?
My
squadron
leaders?"
"Which
of
them
is
fit
to
take
your
place?"
"Alai."
"Be
honest."
Ender
had
no
answer,
then.
"I
am
not
a
happy
man,
Ender.
Humanity
does
not
ask
us
to
be
happy.
It
merely
asks
us
to
be
brilliant
on
its
behalf.
Survival
first,
then
happiness
as
we
can
manage
it.
So,
Ender,
I
hope
you
do
not
bore
me
during
your
training
with
complaints
that
you
are
not
having
fun.
Take
what
pleasure
you
can
in
the
interstices
of
your
work,
but
your
work
is
first,
learning
is
first,
winning
is
everything
because
without
it
there
is
nothing.
When
you
can
give
me
back
my
dead
wife,
Ender,
then
you
can
complain
to
me
about
what
this
education
costs
you."
"I
wasn't
trying
to
get
out
of
anything."
"But
you
will,
Ender.
Because
I
am
going
to
grind
you
down
to
dust,
if
I
can.
I'm
going
to
hit
you
with
everything
I
can
imagine,
and
I
will
have
no
mercy,
because
when
you
face
the
buggers
they
will
think
of
things
I
can't
imagine,
and
compassion
for
human
beings
is
impossible
for
them."
"You
can't
grind
me
down,
Mazer."
"Oh,
can't
I?"
"Because
I'm
stronger
than
you."
Mazer
smiled.
"We'll
see
about
that,
Ender."
***
Mazer
wakened
him
before
morning;
the
clock
said
0340,
and
Ender
felt
groggy
as
he
padded
along
the
corridor
behind
Mazer.
"Early
to
bed
and
early
to
rise,"
Mazer
intoned,
"makes
a
man
stupid
and
blind
in
the
eyes."
He
had
been
dreaming
that
buggers
were
vivisecting
him.
Only
instead
of
cutting
open
his
body,
they
were
cutting
up
his
memories
and
displaying
them
like
holographs
and
trying
to
make
sense
of
them.
It
was
a
very
odd
dream,
and
Ender
couldn't
easily
shake
loose
of
it,
even
as
he
walked
through
the
tunnels
to
the
simulator
room.
The
buggers
tormented
him
in
his
sleep,
and
Mazer
wouldn't
leave
him
alone
when
he
was
awake.
Between
the
two
of
them
he
had
no
rest.
Ender
forced
himself
awake.
Apparently
Mazer
meant
it
when
he
said
he
meant
to
break
Ender
down
--
and
forcing
him
to
play
when
tired
and
sleepy
was
just
the
sort
of
cheap
and
easy
trick
Ender
should
have
expected.
Well,
today
it
wouldn't
work.
He
got
to
the
simulator
and
found
his
squadron
leaders
already
on
the
wire,
waiting
for
him.
There
was
no
enemy
yet,
so
he
divided
them
into
two
armies
and
began
a
mock
battle,
commanding
both
sides
so
he
could
control
the
test
that
each
of
his
leaders
was
going
through.
They
began
slowly,
but
soon
were
vigorous
and
alert.
Then
the
simulator
field
went
blank,
the
ships
disappeared,
and
everything
changed
at
once.
At
the
near
edge
of
the
simulator
field
they
could
see
the
shapes,
drawn
in
holographic
light,
of
three
starships
from
the
human
fleet.
Each
would
have
twelve
fighters.
The
enemy,
obviously
aware
of
the
human
presence,
had
formed
a
globe
with
a
single
ship
at
the
center.
Ender
was
not
fooled
--
it
would
not
be
a
queen
ship.
The
buggers
outnumbered
Ender's
fighter
force
by
two
to
one,
but
they
were
also
grouped
much
closer
together
than
they
should
have
been
--
Dr.
Device
would
be
able
to
do
much
more
damage
than
the
enemy
expected.
Ender
selected
one
starship,
made
it
blink
in
the
simulator
field,
and
spoke
into
the
microphone.
"Alai,
this
is
yours;
assign
Petra
and
Vlad
to
the
fighters
as
you
wish."
He
assigned
the
other
two
starships
with
their
fighter
forces,
except
for
one
fighter
from
each
starship
that
he
reserved
for
Bean.
"Slip
the
wall
and
get
below
them,
Bean,
unless
they
start
chasing
you
--
then
run
back
to
the
reserves
for
safety.
Otherwise,
get
in
a
place
where
I
can
call
on
you
for
quick
results.
Alai,
form
your
force
into
a
compact
assault
at
one
point
in
their
globe.
Don't
fire
until
I
tell
you.
This
is
maneuver
only."
"This
one's
easy,
Ender,"
Alai
said.
"It's
easy,
so
why
not
be
careful?
I'd
like
to
do
this
without
the
loss
of
a
single
ship."
Ender
grouped
his
reserves
in
two
forces
that
shadowed
Aiai
at
a
safe
distance;
Bean
was
already
off
the
simulator,
though
Ender
occasionally
flipped
to
Bean's
point
of
view
to
keep
track
of
where
he
was.
It
was
Alai,
however,
who
played
the
delicate
game
with
the
enemy.
He
was
in
a
bulletshaped
formation,
and
probed
the
enemy
globe.
Wherever
he
came
near,
the
bugger
ships
pulled
back,
as
if
to
draw
him
in
toward
the
ship
in
the
center,
Alai
skimmed
to
the
side;
thc
bugger
ships
kept
up
with
him,
withdrawing
wherever
he
was
close,
returning
to
the
sphere
pattern
when
he
had
passed.
Feint,
withdraw,
skim
the
globe
to
another
point,
withdraw
again,
feint
again;
and
then
Ender
said
"Go
on
in,
Alai."
His
bullet
started
in,
while
he
said
to
Ender,
"You
know
they'll
just
let
me
through
and
surround
me
and
eat
me
alive."
"Just
ignore
that
ship
in
the
middle."
"Whatever
you
say,
boss."
Sure
enough,
the
globe
began
to
contract,
Ender
brought
the
reserves
forward:
the
enemy
ships
concentrated
on
the
side
of
the
globe
nearer
the
reserves.
"Attack
them
there,
where
they're
most
concentrated,"
Ender
said.
"This
defies
four
thousand
years
of
military
history,"
said
Alai,
moving
his
fighters
forward.
"We're
supposed
to
attack
where
we
outnumber
them."
"In
this
simulation
they
obviously
don't
know
what
our
weapons
can
do.
It'll
only
work
once,
but
let's
make
it
spectacular.
Fire
at
will."
Alal
did.
The
simulation
responded
beautifully:
first
one
or
two,
then
a
dozen,
then
most
of
the
enemy
ships
exploded
in
dazzling
light
as
the
field
leapt
from
ship
to
ship
in
the
tight
formation.
"Stay
out
of
the
way,"
Ender
said.
The
ships
on
the
far
side
of
the
globe
formation
were
not
affected
by
the
chain
reaction,
but
it
was
a
simple
matter
hunting
them
down
and
destroying
them.
Bean
took
care
of
stragglers
that
tried
to
escape
toward
his
end
of
space
--
the
batle
was
over.
It
had
been
easier
than
most
of
their
recent
exercises.
Mazer
shrugged
when
Ender
told
him
so.
"This
is
a
simulation
of
a
real
invasion.
There
had
to
be
one
battle
in
which
they
didn't
know
what
we
could
do.
Now
your
work
begins.
Try
not
to
be
too
arrogant
about
the
victory.
I'll
give
you
the
real
challenges
soon
enough."
Ender
practiced
ten
hours
a
day
with
his
squadron
leaders,
but
not
all
at
once;
he
gave
them
a
few
hours
in
the
afternoon
to
rest.
Simulated
battles
under
Mazer's
supervision
came
every
two
or
three
days,
and
as
Mazer
had
promised,
they
were
never
so
easy
again.
The
enemy
quickly
abandoned
its
attempt
to
surround
Ender,
and
never
again
grouped
its
forces
closely
enough
to
allow
a
chain
reaction.
There
was
something
new
every
time,
something
harder.
Sometimes
Ender
had
only
a
single
starship
and
eight
fighters;
once
the
enemy
dodged
through
an
asteroid
belt;
sometimes
the
enemy
left
stationary
traps,
large
installations
that
blew
up
if
Ender
brought
one
of
his
squadrons
too
close,
often
crippling
or
destroying
some
of
Ender's
ships.
"You
cannot
absorb
losses!"
Mazer
shouted
at
him
after
one
battle.
"When
you
get
into
a
real
battle
you
won't
have
the
luxury
of
an
infinite
supply
of
computer-generated
fighters.
You'll
have
what
you
brought
with
you
and
nothing
more.
Now
get
used
to
fighting
without
unnecessary
waste."
"lt
wasn't
unnecessary
waste,
Ender
said.
"I
can't
win
battles
if
I'm
so
terrified
of
losing
a
ship
that
I
never
take
any
risks."
Mazer
smiled.
"Excellent,
Ender.
You're
begiioning
to
learn.
But
in
a
real
battle,
you
would
have
superior
officers
and,
worst
of
all,
civilians
shouting
those
things
at
you.
Now,
if
the
enemy
had
been
at
all
bright,
they
would
have
caught
you
here,
and
taken
Tom's
squadron."
Together
they
went
over
the
battle;
in
the
next
practice,
Ender
would
show
his
leaders
what
Mazer
had
shown
him,
and
they'd
learn
to
cope
with
it
the
next
time
they
saw
it.
They
thought
they
had
been
ready
before,
that
they
had
worked
smoothly
together
as
a
team.
Now,
though,
having
fought
through
real
challenges
together,
they
all
began
to
trust
each
other
more
than
ever,
and
battles
became
exhilarating.
They
told
Ender
that
the
ones
who
weren't
actually
playing
would
come
into
the
simulator
rooms
and
watch.
Ender
imagined
what
it
would
be
like
to
have
his
friends
there
with
him,
cheering
or
laughing
or
gasping
with
apprehension;
sometimes
he
thought
it
would
be
a
great
distraction,
but
other
times
he
wished
for
it
with
all
his
heart.
Even
when
he
had
spent
his
days
lying
out
in
the
sunlight
on
a
raft
in
a
lake,
he
had
not
been
so
lonely.
Mazer
Rackham
was
his
companion,
was
his
teacher,
but
was
not
his
friend.
He
said
nothing,
though.
Mazer
had
told
him
there
would
be
no
pity,
and
his
private
unhappiness
meant
nothing
to
anyone.
Most
of
the
time
it
meant
nothing
even
to
Ender.
He
kept
his
mind
on
the
game,
trying
to
learn
from
the
battles.
And
not
just
the
particular
lessons
of
that
battle,
but
what
the
buggers
might
have
done
if
they
had
been
more
clever,
and
how
Ender
would
react
if
they
did
it
in
the
future.
He
lived
with
past
battles
and
future
battles
both,
waking
and
sleeping,
and
he
drove
his
squadron
leaders
with
an
intensity
that
occasionally
provoked
rebelliousness.
"You're
too
kind
to
us,"
said
Alai
one
day.
"Why
don't
you
get
annoyed
with
us
for
not
being
brilliant
every
moment
of
every
practice.
If
you
keep
coddling
us
like
this
we'll
think
you
like
us."
Some
of
the
others
laughed
into
their
microphones.
Ender
recognized
the
irony,
of
course,
and
answered
with
a
long
silence.
When
he
finally
spoke,
he
ignored
Alai's
complaint.
"Again,"
he
said,
"and
this
time
without
self-pity."
They
did
it
again,
and
did
it
right.
But
as
their
trust
in
Ender
as
a
commander
grew,
their
friendship,
remembered
from
the
Battle
School
days,
gradually
disappeared.
It
was
to
each
other
that
they
became
close;
it
was
with
each
other
that
they
exchanged
confidences.
Ender
was
their
teacher
and
commander,
as
distant
from
them
as
Mazer
was
from
him,
and
as
demanding.
They
fought
all
the
better
for
it.
And
Ender
was
not
distracted
from
his
work.
At
least,
not
while
he
was
awake.
As
he
drifted
off
to
sleep
each
night,
it
was
with
thoughts
of
the
simulator
playing
through
his
mind.
But
in
the
night
he
thought
of
other
things.
Often
he
remembered
the
corpse
of
the
Giant,
decaying
steadily;
he
did
not
remember
it,
though,
in
the
pixels
of
the
picture
on
his
desk.
Instead
it
was
real,
the
faint
odor
of
death
still
lingering
near
it.
Things
were
changed
in
his
dreams.
The
little
village
that
had
grown
up
between
the
Giant's
ribs
was
composed
of
buggers
now,
and
they
saluted
him
gravely,
like
gladiators
greeting
Caesar
before
they
died
for
his
entertainment.
He
did
not
hate
the
buggers
in
his
dream;
and
even
though
he
knew
that
they
had
hidden
their
queen
from
him,
he
did
not
try
to
search
for
her.
He
always
left
the
Giant's
body
quickly,
and
when
he
got
to
the
playground.
the
children
were
always
there,
wolven
and
mocking;
they
wore
faces
that
he
knew.
Sometimes
Peter
and
sometimes
Bonzo,
sometimes
Stilson
and
Bernard;
just
as
often,
though,
the
savage
creatures
were
Alai
and
Shen,
Dink
and
Petra;
sometimes
one
of
them
would
be
Valentine,
and
in
his
dream
he
also
shoved
her
under
the
water
and
waited
for
her
to
drown.
She
writhed
in
his
hands,
fought
to
come
up,
but
at
last
was
still.
He
dragged
her
out
of
the
lake
and
onto
the
raft,
where
she
lay
with
her
face
in
the
rictus
of
death,
he
screamed
and
wept
over
her,
crying
again
and
again
that
it
was
a
game,
a
game.
he
was
only
playing!--
Then
Mazer
Rackharn
shook
him
awake.
"You
were
calling
out
in
your
sleep,"
he
said.
"Sorry,"
Ender
said.
"Never
mind.
It's
time
for
another
battle."
Steadily
the
pace
increased.
There
were
usually
two
battles
a
day
now,
and
Ender
held
practices
to
a
minimum.
He
would
use
the
time
while
the
others
rested
to
pore
over
the
replays
of
past
games,
trying
to
spot
his
own
weaknesses,
trying
to
guess
what
would
happen
next.
Sometimes
he
was
fully
prepared
for
the
enemy's
innovations;
sometimes
he
was
not.
"I
think
you're
cheating,"
Ender
told
Mazer
one
day,
"Oh?"
"You
can
observe
my
practice
sessions.
You
can
see
what
I'm
working
on.
You
seem
to
be
ready
for
everything
I
do."
"Most
of
what
you
see
is
computer
simulations,"
Mazer
said.
"The
computer
is
programmed
to
respond
to
your
innovations
only
after
you
use
them
once
in
battle."
"Then
the
computer
is
cheating."
"You
need
to
get
more
sleep,
Ender."
But
he
could
not
sleep.
He
lay
awake
longer
and
longer
each
night,
and
his
sleep
was
less
restful.
He
woke
too
often
in
the
night.
Whether
he
was
waking
up
to
think
more
about
the
game
or
to
escape
from
his
dreams,
he
wasn't
sure.
It
was
as
if
someone
rode
him
in
his
sleep,
forcing
him
to
wander
through
his
worst
memories,
to
live
in
them
again
as
if
they
were
real.
Nights
were
so
real
that
days
began
to
seem
dreamlike
to
him.
He
began
to
worry
that
he
would
not
think
clearly
enough,
that
he
would
be
too
tired
when
he
played.
Always
when
the
game
began,
the
intensity
of
it
awoke
him,
but
if
his
mental
abilities
began
to
slip,
he
wondered,
would
he
notice
it?
And
he
seemed
to
be
slipping.
He
never
had
a
battle
anymore
in
which
he
did
not
lose
at
least
a
few
fighters.
Several
times
the
enemy
was
able
to
trick
him
into
exposing
more
weakness
than
he
meant
to;
other
times
the
enemy
was
able
to
wear
him
down
by
attrition
until
his
victory
was
as
much
a
matter
of
luck
as
strategy.
Mazer
would
go
over
the
game
with
a
look
of
contempt
on
his
face.
"Look
at
this,"
he
would
say.
"You
didn't
have
to
do
this."
And
Ender
would
return
to
practice
with
his
leaders,
trying
to
keep
up
their
morale,
but
sometimes
letting
slip
his
disappointment
with
their
weaknesses,
the
fact
that
they
made
mistakes.
"Sometimes
we
make
mistakes,"
Petra
whispered
to
him
once.
It
was
a
plea
for
help.
"And
sometimes
we
don't,"
Ender
answered
her.
If
she
got
help,
it
would
not
be
from
him.
He
would
teach;
let
her
find
her
friends
among
the
others.
Then
came
a
battle
that
nearly
ended
in
disaster.
Petra
led
her
force
too
far;
they
were
exposed,
and
she
discovered
it
in
a
moment
when
Ender
wasn't
with
her.
In
only
a
few
moments
she
had
lost
all
but
two
of
her
ships.
Ender
found
her
then,
ordered
her
to
move
them
in
a
certain
direction;
she
didn't
answer.
There
was
no
movement.
And
in
a
moment
those
two
fighters,
too,
would
be
lost.
Ender
knew
at
once
that
he
had
pushed
her
too
hard
because
of
her
brilliance
--
he
had
called
on
her
to
play
far
more
often
and
under
much
more
demanding
circumstances
than
all
but
a
few
of
the
others.
But
he
had
no
time
now
to
worry
about
Petra,
or
to
feel
guilty
about
what
he
had
done
to
her.
He
called
on
Crazy
Tom
to
command
the
two
remaining
fighters,
then
went
on,
trying
to
salvage
the
battle;
Petra
had
occupied
a
key
position,
and
now
all
of
Ender's
strategy
came
apart.
If
the
enemy
had
not
been
too
eager
and
clumsy
at
exploiting
their
advantage,
Ender
would
have
lost.
But
Shen
was
able
to
catch
a
group
of
the
enemy
in
too
tight
a
formation
and
took
them
out
with
a
single
chain
reaction.
Crazy
Tom
brought
his
two
surviving
fighters
in
through
the
gap
and
caused
havoc
with
the
enemy,
and
though
his
ships
and
Shen's
as
well
were
finally
destroyed,
Fly
Molo
was
able
to
mop
up
and
complete
the
victory.
At
the
end
of
the
battle,
he
could
hear
Petra
crying
out,
trying
to
get
a
microphone,
"Tell
him
I'm
sorry,
I
was
just
so
tired,
I
couldn't
think,
that
was
all,
tell
Ender
I'm
sorry."
She
was
not
there
for
the
next
few
practices,
and
when
she
did
come
back
she
was
not
as
quick
as
she
had
been,
not
as
daring.
Much
of
what
had
made
her
a
good
commander
was
lost.
Ender
couldn't
use
her
anymore,
except
in
routine,
closely
supervised
assignments.
She
was
no
fool.
She
knew
what
had
happened.
But
she
also
knew
that
Ender
had
no
other
choice,
and
told
him
so.
The
fact
remained
that
she
had
broken,
and
she
was
far
from
being
the
weakest
of
his
squad
leaders.
It
was
a
warning
--
he
could
not
press
his
commanders
more
than
they
could
bear.
Now,
instead
of
using
his
leaders
whenever
he
needed
their
skills,
he
had
to
keep
in
mind
how
often
they
had
fought.
He
had
to
spell
them
off,
which
meant
that
sometimes
he
went
into
battle
with
commanders
he
trusted
a
little
less.
As
he
eased
the
pressure
on
them,
he
increased
the
pressure
on
himself.
Late
one
night
he
woke
up
in
pain.
There
was
blood
on
his
pillow,
the
taste
of
blood
in
his
mouth.
His
fingers
were
throbbing.
He
saw
that
in
his
sleep
he
had
been
gnawing
on
his
own
fist.
The
blood
was
still
flowing
smoothly.
"Mazer!"
he
called.
Rackham
woke
up
and
called
at
once
for
a
doctor.
As
the
doctor
treated
the
wound,
Mazer
said,
"I
don't
care
how
much
you
eat,
Ender,
self-cannibalism
won't
get
you
out
of
this
school."
"I
was
asleep,"
Ender
said.
"I
don't
want
to
get
out
of
Command
School."
"Good."
"The
others.
The
ones
who
didn't
make
it."
"What
are
you
talking
about?"
"Before
me.
Your
other
students,
who
didn't
make
it
through
the
training.
What
happened
to
them?"
"They
didn't
make
it.
That's
all.
We
don't
punish
the
ones
who
fail.
They
just
--
don't
go
on."
"Like
Bonzo."
"Bonzo?"
"He
went
home."
"Not
like
Bonzo."
"What
then?
What
happened
to
them?
When
they
failed?"
"Why
does
it
matter,
Ender?"
Ender
didn't
answer.
"None
of
them
failed
at
this
point
in
their
course,
Ender.
You
made
a
mistake
with
Petra.
She'll
recover.
But
Petra
is
Petra,
and
you
are
you."
"Part
of
what
I
am
is
her.
Is
what
she
made
me."
"You
won't
fail,
Ender.
Not
this
early
in
the
course.
You've
had
some
tight
ones,
but
you've
always
won.
You
don't
know
what
your
limits
are
yet,
but
if
you've
reached
them
already
you're
a
good
deal
feebler
than
I
thought."
"Do
they
die?"
"Who?"
"The
ones
who
fail."
"No,
they
don't
die.
Good
heavens,
boy,
you're
playing
games."
"I
think
that
Bonzo
died.
I
dreamed
about
it
last
night.
I
remembered
the
way
he
looked
after
I
jammed
his
face
with
my
head.
I
think
I
must
have
pushed
his
nose
back
into
his
brain.
The
blood
was
coming
out
of
his
eyes.
I
think
he
was
dead
right
then."
"It
was
just
a
dream."
"Mazer,
I
don't
want
to
keep
dreaming
these
things.
I'm
afraid
to
sleep.
I
keep
thinking
of
things
that
I
don't
want
to
remember.
My
whole
life
keeps
playing
out
as
if
I
were
a
recorder
and
someone
else
wanted
to
watch
the
most
terrible
parts
of
my
life."
"We
can't
drug
you
if
that's
what
you're
hoping
for.
I'm
sorry
if
you
have
bad
dreams.
Should
we
leave
the
light
on
at
night?"
"Don't
make
fun
of
me!"
Ender
said.
"I'm
afraid
I'm
going
crazy."
The
doctor
was
finished
with
the
bandage.
Mazer
told
him
he
could
go.
He
went.
"Are
you
really
afraid
of
that?"
Mazer
asked.
Ender
thought
about
it
and
wasn't
sure.
"In
my
dreams,"
said
Ender,
"I'm
never
sure
whether
I'm
really
me."
"Strange
dreams
are
a
safety
valve,
Ender.
I'm
putting
you
under
a
little
pressure
for
the
first
time
in
your
life.
Your
body
is
finding
ways
to
compensate,
that's
all.
You're
a
big
boy
now.
It's
time
to
stop
being
afraid
of
the
night."
"All
right,"
Ender
said.
He
decided
then
that
he
would
never
tell
Mazer
about
his
dreams
again.
The
days
wore
on,
with
battles
every
day,
until
at
last
Ender
settled
into
the
routine
of
the
destruction
of
himself.
He
began
to
have
pains
in
his
stomach.
They
put
him
on
a
bland
diet,
but
soon
he
didn't
have
an
appetite
for
anything
at
all.
"Eat,"
Mazer
said,
and
Ender
would
mechanically
put
food
in
his
mouth.
But
if
nobody
told
him
to
eat,
he
didn't
eat.
Two
more
of
his
squadron
leaders
collapsed
the
way
that
Petra
had;
the
pressure
on
the
rest
became
all
the
greater.
The
enemy
outnumbered
them
by
three
or
four
to
one
in
every
battle
now;
the
enemy
also
retreated
more
readily
when
things
went
badly,
regrouping
to
keep
the
battle
going
longer
and
longer.
Sometimes
battles
lasted
for
hours
before
they
finally
destroyed
the
last
enemy
ship.
Ender
began
rotating
his
squadron
leaders
within
the
same
battle,
bringing
in
fresh
and
rested
ones
to
take
the
place
of
those
who
were
beginning
to
get
sluggish.
"You
know,"
said
Bean
one
time,
as
he
took
over
command
of
Hot
Soup's
four
remaining
fighters,
"this
game
isn't
quite
as
fun
as
it
used
to
be."
Then
one
day
in
practice,
as
Ender
was
drilling
his
squadron
leaders,
the
room
went
black
and
he
woke
up
on
the
floor
with
his
face
bloody
where
he
had
hit
the
controls.
They
put
him
to
bed
then,
and
for
three
days
he
was
very
ill.
He
remembered
seeing
faces
in
his
dreams,
but
they
weren't
real
faces,
and
he
knew
it
even
while
he
thought
he
saw
them.
He
thought
he
saw
Valentine
sometimes,
and
sometimes
Peter;
sometimes
his
friends
from
the
Battle
School,
and
sometimes
the
buggers
vivisecting
him.
Once
it
seemed
very
real
when
he
saw
Colonel
Graff
bending
over
him
speaking
softly
to
him,
like
a
kind
father.
But
then
he
woke
top
and
found
only
his
enemy,
Mazer
Rackham.
"I'm
awake,"
said
Ender.
"So
I
see,"
Mazer
answered.
"Took
you
long
enough.
You
have
a
battle
today."
So
Ender
got
up
and
fought
the
battle
and
won
it.
But
there
was
no
second
battle
that
day,
and
they
let
him
go
to
bed
earlier.
His
hands
were
shaking
as
be
undressed.
During
the
night
he
thought
he
felt
hands
touching
him
gently.
Hands
with
affection
in
them,
and
gentleness.
He
dreamed
he
heard
voices.
"You
haven't
been
kind
to
him."
"That
wasn't
the
assignment."
"How
long
can
he
go
on?
He's
breaking
down."
"Long
enough.
It's
nearly
finished."
"So
soon?"
"A
few
days,
and
then
he's
through."
"How
will
he
do,
when
he's
already
like
this?"
"Fine.
Even
today,
he
fought
better
than
ever."
In
his
dream,
the
voices
sounded
like
Colonel
Graff
and
Mazer
Rackham.
But
that
was
the
way
dreams
were,
the
craziest
things
could
happen,
because
he
dreamed
he
heard
one
of
the
voices
saying,
"I
can't
bear
to
see
what
this
is
doing
to
him."
And
the
other
voice
answered,
"I
know.
I
love
him
too."
And
then
they
changed
into
Valentine
and
Alai,
and
in
his
dream
they
were
burying
him,
only
a
hill
grew
up
where
they
laid
his
body
down,
and
he
dried
out
and
became
a
home
for
buggers,
like
the
Giant
was.
All
dreams.
If
there
was
love
or
pity
for
him,
it
was
only
in
his
dreams.
He
woke
up
and
fought
another
battle
and
won.
Then
he
went
to
bed
and
slept
again
and
dreamed
again
and
then
he
woke
up
and
won
again
and
slept
again
and
he
hardly
noticed
when
waking
became
sleeping.
Nor
did
he
care.
The
next
day
was
his
last
day
in
Command
School,
though
he
didn't
know
it.
Mazer
Rackham
was
not
in
the
room
with
him
when
he
woke
up.
He
showered
and
dressed
and
waited
for
Mazer
to
come
unlock
the
door.
He
didn't
come.
Ender
tried
the
door.
It
was
open.
Was
it
an
accident
that
Mazer
had
let
him
be
free
this
morning?
No
one
with
him
to
tell
him
he
must
eat,
he
must
go
to
practice,
he
must
sleep.
Freedom.
The
trouble
was,
he
didn't
know
what
to
do.
He
thought
for
a
moment
that
he
might
find
his
squadron
leaders,
talk
to
them
face
to
face,
but
he
didn't
know
where
they
were.
They
could
be
twenty
kilometers
away,
for
all
he
knew.
So,
after
wandering
through
the
tunnels
for
a
little
while,
he
went
to
the
mess
hall
and
ate
breakfast
near
a
few
marines
who
were
telling
dirty
jokes
that
Ender
could
not
begin
to
understand.
Then
he
went
to
the
simulator
room
for
practice.
Even
though
he
was
free,
he
could
not
think
of
anything
else
to
do.
Mazer
was
waiting
for
him.
Ender
walked
slowly
into
the
room.
His
step
was
slightly
shuffling,
and
he
felt
tired
and
dull.
Mazer
frowned.
"Are
you
awake,
Ender?"
There
were
other
people
in
the
simulator
room.
Ender
wondered
why
they
were
there,
but
didn't
bother
to
ask.
It
wasn't
worth
asking;
no
one
would
tell
him
anyway.
He
walked
to
the
simulator
controls
and
sat
down,
ready
to
start.
"Ender
Wiggin,"
said
Mazer.
"Please
turn
around.
Today's
game
needs
a
little
explanation."
Ender
turned
around.
He
glanced
at
the
men
gathered
at
the
back
of
the
room.
Most
of
them
he
had
never
seen
before.
Some
were
even
dressed
in
civilian
clothes.
He
saw
Anderson
and
wondered
what
he
was
doing
there,
who
was
taking
care
of
the
Battle
School
if
he
was
gone.
He
saw
Graff
and
remembered
the
lake
in
the
woods
outside
Greensboro,
and
wanted
to
go
home.
Take
me
home,
he
said
silently
to
Graff.
In
my
dream
you
said
you
loved
me.
Take
me
home.
But
Graff
only
nodded
to
him,
a
greeting,
not
a
promise,
and
Anderson
acted
as
though
he
didn't
know
him
at
all.
"Pay
attention,
please,
Ender.
Today
is
your
final
examination
in
Command
School.
These
observers
are
here
to
evaluate
what
you
have
learned.
If
you
prefer
not
to
have
them
in
the
room,
we'll
have
them
watch
on
another
simulator."
"They
can
stay."
Final
examination.
After
today,
perhaps
he
could
rest.
"For
this
to
be
a
fair
test
of
your
ability,
not
just
to
do
what
you
have
practiced
many
times,
but
also
to
meet
challenges
you
have
never
seen
before,
today's
battle
introduces
a
new
element.
It
is
staged
around
a
planet.
This
will
affect
the
enemy's
strategy,
and
will
force
you
to
improvise.
Please
concentrate
on
the
game
today."
Ender
beckoned
Mazer
closer,
and
asked
him
quietly,
"Am
I
the
first
student
to
make
it
this
far?"
"If
you
win
today,
Ender,
you
will
be
the
first
student
to
do
so.
More
than
that
I'm
not
at
liberty
to
say."
"Well,
I'm
at
liberty
to
hear
it."
"You
can
be
as
petulant
as
you
want,
tomorrow.
Today,
though,
I'd
appreciate
it
if
you
would
keep
your
mind
on
the
examination.
Let's
not
waste
all
that
you've
already
done.
Now,
how
will
you
deal
with
the
planet?"
"I
have
to
get
someone
behind
it,
or
it's
a
blind
spot."
"True."
"And
the
gravity
is
going
to
affect
fuel
levels
--
cheaper
to
go
down
than
up."
"Yes."
"Does
the
Little
Doctor
work
against
a
planet?"
Mazer's
face
went
rigid.
"Ender,
the
buggers
never
attacked
a
civilian
population
in
either
invasion.
You
decide
whether
it
would
be
wise
to
adopt
a
strategy
that
would
invite
reprisals."
"Is
the
planet
the
only
new
thing?"
"Can
you
remember
the
last
time
I've
given
you
a
battle
with
only
one
new
thing?
Let
me
assure
you,
Ender,
that
I
will
not
be
kind
to
you
today.
I
have
a
responsibility
to
the
fleet
not
to
let
a
second-rate
student
graduate.
I
will
do
my
best
against
you,
Ender,
and
I
have
no
desire
to
coddle
you.
Just
keep
in
mind
everything
you
know
about
yourself
and
everything
you
know
about
the
buggers,
and
you
have
a
fair
chance
of
amounting
to
something."
Mazer
left
the
room.
Ender
spoke
into
the
microphone.
"Are
you
there?"
"All
of
us,"
said
Bean.
"Kind
of
late
for
practice
this
morning,
aren't
you?"
So
they
hadn't
told
the
squadron
leaders.
Ender
toyed
with
the
idea
of
telling
them
how
important
this
battle
was
to
him,
but
decided
it
would
not
help
them
to
have
an
extraneous
concern
on
their
minds.
"Sorry,"
he
said.
"I
overslept."
They
laughed.
They
didn't
believe
him.
He
led
them
through
maneuvers,
warming
up
for
the
battle
ahead.
It
took
him
longer
than
usual
to
clear
his
mind,
to
concentrate
on
command,
but
soon
enough
he
was
up
to
speed,
responding
quickly,
thinking
well.
Or
at
least,
he
told
himself,
thinking
that
I'm
thinking
well.
The
simulator
field
cleared.
Ender
waited
for
the
game
to
appear.
What
will
happen
if
I
pass
the
test
today?
Is
there
another
school?
Another
year
or
two
of
grueling
training,
another
year
of
isoiation,
another
year
of
people
pushing
me
this
way
and
that
way,
another
year
without
any
control
over
my
own
life?
He
tried
to
remember
how
old
he
was.
Eleven.
How
many
years
ago
did
he
turn
eleven?
How
many
days?
It
must
have
happened
here
at
the
Command
School,
but
he
couldn't
remember
the
day.
Maybe
he
didn't
even
notice
it
at
the
time.
Nobody
noticed
it,
except
perhaps
Valentine.
And
as
he
waited
for
the
game
to
appear,
he
wished
he
could
simply
lose
it,
lose
the
battle
badly
and
completely
so
that
they
would
remove
him
from
training,
like
Bonzo,
and
let
him
go
home.
Bonzo
had
been
assigned
to
Cartagena.
He
wanted
to
see
travel
orders
that
said
Greensboro.
Success
meant
it
would
go
on.
Failure
meant
he
could
go
home.
No,
that
isn't
true,
he
told
himself.
They
need
me,
and
if
I
fail
there
might
not
be
any
home
to
return
to.
But
he
did
not
believe
it.
In
his
conscious
mind
he
knew
it
was
true,
but
in
other
places,
deeper
places,
he
doubted
that
they
needed
him.
Mazer's
urgency
was
just
another
trick.
Just
another
way
to
make
me
do
what
they
want
me
to
do.
Another
way
to
keep
him
from
resting.
From
doing
nothing,
for
a
long,
long
time.
Then
the
enemy
formation
appeared,
and
Ender's
weariness
turned
to
despair.
The
enemy
outnumbered
him
a
thousand
to
one,
the
simulator
glowed
green
with
them.
They
were
grouped
in
a
dozen
different
formations
shifting
positions,
changing
shapes,
moving
in
seemingly
random
patterns
through
the
simulator
field.
He
could
not
find
a
path
through
them
--
a
space
that
seemed
open
would
close
suddenly,
and
another
appear,
and
a
formation
that
seemed
penetrable
would
suddenly
change
and
be
forbidding.
The
planet
was
at
the
far
edge
of
the
field,
and
for
all
Ender
knew
there
were
just
as
many
enemy
ships
beyond
it,
out
of
the
simulator's
range.
As
for
his
own
fleet,
it
consisted
of
twenty
starships,
each
with
only
four
fighters.
He
knew
the
four-fighter
starships
they
were
old-fashioned,
sluggish,
and
the
range
of
their
Little
Doctors
was
half
that
of
the
newer
ones.
Eighty
fighters,
against
at
least
five
thousand,
perhaps
ten
thousand
enemy
ships.
He
heard
his
squadron
leaders
breathing
heavily;
he
could
also
hear,
from
the
observers
behind
him,
a
quiet
curse.
It
was
nice
to
know
that
one
of
the
adults
noticed
that
it
wasn't
a
fair
test.
Not
that
it
made
any
difference.
Fairness
wasn't
part
of
the
game,
that
was
plain.
There
was
no
attempt
to
give
him
even
a
remote
chance
at
success.
All
that
I've
been
through,
and
they
never
meant
to
let
me
pass
at
all.
He
saw
in
his
mind
Bonzo
and
his
vicious
little
knot
of
friends,
confronting
him,
threatening
him;
he
had
been
able
to
shame
Bonzo
into
fighting
him
alone.
That
would
hardly
work
here.
And
he
could
not
surprise
the
enemy
with
his
ability
as
he
had
done
with
the
older
boys
in
the
battleroom.
Mazer
knew
Ender's
abilities
inside
and
out.
The
observers
behind
him
began
to
cough,
to
move
nervously.
They
were
beginning
to
realize
that
Ender
didn't
know
what
to
do.
I
don't
care
anymore,
thought
Ender.
You
can
keep
your
game.
If
you
won't
even
give
me
a
chance,
why
should
I
play?
Like
his
last
game
in
Battle
School,
when
they
put
two
armies
against
him.
And
just
as
he
remembered
that
game,
apparently
Bean
remembered
it,
too,
for
his
voice
came
over
the
headset,
saying,
"Remember,
the
enemy's
gate
is
*down*."
Molo,
Soup,
Vlad,
Dumper,
and
Crazy
Tom
all
laughed.
They
remembered,
too.
And
Ender
also
laughed.
It
was
funny.
The
adults
taking
all
this
so
seriously,
and
the
children
playing
along,
playing
along,
believing
it
too
until
suddenly
the
adults
went
too
far,
tried
too
hard,
and
the
children
could
see
through
their
game.
Forget
it,
Mazer.
I
don't
care
if
I
pass
your
test,
I
don't
care
if
I
follow
your
rules,
if
you
can
cheat,
so
can
I.
I
won't
let
you
beat
me
unfairly
--
I'll
beat
you
unfairly
first.
In
that
final
battle
in
Battle
School,
he
had
won
by
ignoring
the
enemy,
ignoring
his
own
losses;
he
had
moved
against
the
enemy's
gate.
And
the
enemy's
gate
was
down.
If
I
break
this
rule,
they'll
never
let
me
be
a
commander.
It
would
be
too
dangerous.
I'll
never
have
to
play
a
game
again.
And
that
is
victory.
He
whispered
quickly
into
the
microphone.
His
commanders
took
their
parts
of
the
fleet
and
grouped
themselves
into
a
thick
projectile,
a
cylinder
aimed
at
the
nearest
of
the
enemy
formations.
The
enemy,
far
from
trying
to
repel
him,
welcomed
him
in,
so
he
could
be
thoroughly
entrapped
before
they
destroyed
him.
Mazer
is
at
least
taking
into
account
the
fact
that
by
now
they
would
have
learned
to
respect
me.
thought
Ender.
And
that
does
buy
me
time.
Ender
dodged
downward,
north,
east,
and
down
again,
not
seeming
to
follow
any
plan,
but
always
ending
up
a
little
closer
to
the
enemy
planet.
Finally
the
enemy
began
to
close
in
on
him
too
tightly.
Then,
suddenly,
Ender's
formation
burst.
His
fleet
seemed
to
melt
into
chaos.
The
eighty
fighters
seemed
to
follow
no
plan
at
all,
firing
at
enemy
ships
at
random,
working
their
way
into
hopeless
individual
paths
among
the
bugger
craft.
After
a
few
minutes
of
battle,
however,
Ender
whispered
to
his
squadron
leaders
once
more,
and
suddenly
a
dozen
of
the
remaining
fighters
formed
again
into
a
formation.
But
now
they
were
on
the
far
side
of
one
of
the
enemy's
most
formidable
groups;
they
had,
with
terrible
losses,
passed
through
and
now
they
had
covered
more
than
half
the
distance
to
the
enemy's
planet.
The
enemy
sees
now,
thought
Ender.
Surely
Mazer
sees
what
I'm
doing.
Or
perhaps
Mazer
cannot
believe
that
I
would
do
it.
Well
so
much
the
better
for
me.
Ender's
tiny
fleet
darted
this
way
and
that,
sending
two
or
three
fighters
out
as
if
to
attack,
then
bringing
them
back.
The
enemy
closed
in,
drawing
in
ships
and
formations
that
had
been
widely
scattered,
bringing
them
in
for
the
kill.
The
enemy
was
most
concentrated
beyond
Ender,
so
he
could
not
escape
back
into
open
space,
closing
him
in.
Excellent,
thought
Ender.
Closer.
Come
closer.
Then
he
whispered
a
command
and
the
ships
dropped
like
rocks
toward
the
planet's
surface.
They
were
starships
and
fighters,
completely
unequipped
to
handle
the
heat
of
passage
through
an
atmosphere.
But
Ender
never
intended
them
to
reach
the
atmosphere.
Almost
from
the
moment
they
began
to
drop,
they
were
focusing
their
Little
Doctors
on
one
thing
only.
The
planet
itself.
One,
two,
four,
seven
of
his
fighters
were
blown
away.
It
was
all
a
gamble
now,
whether
any
of
his
ships
would
survive
long
enough
to
get
in
range.
It
would
not
take
long,
once
they
could
focus
on
the
planet's
surface.
Just
a
moment
with
Dr,
Device,
that's
all
I
want.
It
occurred
to
Ender
that
perhaps
the
computer
wasn't
even
equipped
to
show
what
would
happen
to
a
planet
if
the
Little
Doctor
attacked
it.
What
will
I
do
then,
shout
Bang,
you're
dead?
Ender
took
his
hands
off
the
controls
and
leaned
in
to
watch
what
happened.
The
perspective
was
close
to
the
enemy
planet
now,
as
the
ship
hurtled
into
its
well
of
gravity.
Surely
it's
in
range
now,
thought
Ender.
It
must
be
in
range
and
the
computer
can't
handle
it.
Then
the
surface
of
the
planet,
which
filled
half
the
simulator
field
now,
began
to
bubble;
there
was
a
gout
ot
explosion,
hurling
debris
out
toward
Ender's
fighters.
Ender
tried
to
imagine
what
was
happening
inside
the
planet.
The
field
growing
and
growing,
the
molecules
bursting
apart
but
finding
nowhere
for
the
separate
atoms
to
go.
Within
three
seconds
the
entire
planet
burst
apart,
becoming
a
sphere
of
bright
dust,
hurtling
outward.
Ender's
fighters
were
among
the
first
to
go:
their
perspective
suddenly
vanished,
and
now
the
simulator
could
only
display
the
perspective
of
the
starships
waiting
beyond
the
edges
of
the
battle.
It
was
as
close
as
Ender
wanted
to
be.
The
sphere
of
the
exploding
planet
grew
outward
faster
than
the
enemy
ships
could
avoid
it.
And
it
carried
with
it
the
Little
Doctor,
not
so
little
anymore,
the
field
taking
apart
every
ship
in
its
path,
erupting
each
one
into
a
dot
of
light
before
it
went
on.
Only
at
the
very
periphery
of
the
simulator
did
the
M.D.
field
weaken.
Two
or
three
enemy
ships
were
drifting
away.
Ender's
own
starships
did
not
explode.
But
where
the
vast
enemy
fleet
had
been,
and
the
planet
they
protected,
there
was
nothing
meaningful.
A
lump
of
dirt
was
growing
as
gravity
drew
much
of
the
debris
downward
again.
It
was
glowing
hot
and
spinning
visibly;
it
was
also
much
smaller
than
the
world
had
been
before.
Much
of
its
mass
was
now
a
cloud
still
flowing
outward.
Ender
took
off
his
headphones,
filled
with
the
cheers
of
his
squadron
leaders,
and
only
then
realized
that
there
was
just
as
much
noise
in
the
room
with
him.
Men
in
uniform
were
hugging
each
other,
laughing,
shouting;
others
were
weeping;
some
knelt
or
lay
prostrate,
and
Ender
knew
they
were
caught
up
in
prayer.
Ender
didn't
understand.
It
seemed
all
wrong.
They
were
supposed
to
be
angry.
Colonel
Graff
detached
himself
from
the
others
and
came
to
Ender.
Tears
streamed
down
his
face,
but
he
was
smiling.
He
bent
over,
reached
out
his
arms,
and
to
Ender's
surprise
he
embraced
him,
held
him
tightly,
and
whispered,
"Thank
you,
thank
you
Ender.
Thank
God
for
you,
Ender."
The
others
soon
came,
too,
shaking
his
hand,
congratulating
him.
He
tried
to
make
sense
of
this.
Had
he
passed
the
test
after
all?
It
was
his
victory,
not
theirs,
and
a
hollow
one
at
that,
a
cheat;
why
did
they
act
as
if
he
had
won
with
honor?
The
crowd
parted
and
Mazer
Rackham
walked
through.
He
came
straight
to
Ender
and
held
out
his
hand.
"You
made
the
hard
choice,
boy.
All
or
nothing.
End
them
or
end
us.
But
heaven
knows
there
was
no
other
way
you
could
have
done
it.
Congratulations.
You
beat
them,
and
it's
all
over."
All
over.
Beat
them.
Ender
didn't
understand.
"I
beat
*you*."
Mazer
laughed,
a
loud
laugh
that
filled
the
room.
"Ender,
you
never
played
*me*.
You
never
played
a
*game*
since
I
became
your
enemy."
Ender
didn't
get
the
joke.
He
had
played
a
great
many
games,
at
a
terrible
cost
to
himself.
He
began
to
get
angry.
Mazer
reached
out
and
touched
his
shoulder.
Ender
shrugged
him
off.
Mazer
then
grew
serious
and
said,
"Ender,
for
the
past
few
months
you
have
been
the
battle
commander
of
our
fleets.
This
was
the
Third
Invasion.
There
were
no
games,
the
battles
were
real,
and
the
only
enemy
you
fought
was
the
buggers.
You
won
every
battle,
and
today
you
finally
fought
them
at
their
home
world,
where
the
queen
was,
all
the
queens
from
all
their
colonies,
they
all
were
there
and
you
destroyed
them
completely.
They'll
never
attack
us
again.
You
did
it.
You."
Real.
Not
a
game.
Ender's
mind
was
too
tired
to
cope
with
it
all.
They
weren't
just
points
of
light
in
the
air,
they
were
real
ships
that
he
had
fought
with
and
real
ships
he
had
destroyed.
And
a
real
world
that
he
had
blasted
into
oblivion.
He
walked
through
the
crowd,
dodging
their
congratulations,
ignoring
their
hands,
their
words,
their
rejoicing.
When
he
got
to
his
own
room
he
stripped
off
his
clothes,
climbed
into
bed,
and
slept.
***
Ender
awoke
when
they
shook
him.
It
took
a
moment
to
recognize
them.
Graff
and
Rackham.
He
turned
his
back
on
them.
Let
me
sleep.
"Ender,
we
need
to
talk
to
you,"
said
Graff.
Ender
rolled
back
to
face
them.
"They've
been
playing
out
the
videos
on
Earth
all
day,
all
night
since
the
battle
yesterday."
"Yesterday?"
He
had
slept
through
until
the
next
day.
"You're
a
hero.
Ender.
They've
seen
what
you
did.
You
and
the
others.
I
don't
think
there's
a
government
on
Earth
that
hasn't
voted
you
their
highest
medal."
"I
killed
them
all,
didn't
I?"
Ender
asked.
"All
who?"
asked
Graff.
"The
buggers?
That
was
the
idea."
Mazer
leaned
in
close.
"That's
what
the
war
was
for."
"All
their
queens.
So
I
killed
all
their
children,
all
of
everything."
"They
decided
that
when
they
attacked
us.
It
wasn't
your
fault.
It's
what
had
to
happen."
Ender
grabbed
Mazer's
uniform
and
hung
onto
it,
pulling
him
down
so
they
were
face
to
face.
"I
didn't
want
to
kill
them
all.
I
didn't
want
to
kill
anybody!
I'm
not
a
killer!
You
didn't
want
me,
you
bastards,
you
wanted
Peter,
but
you
made
me
do
it,
you
tricked
me
into
it!"
He
was
crying.
He
was
out
of
control.
"Of
course
we
tricked
you
into
it.
That's
the
whole
point,"
said
Graff.
"It
had
to
be
a
trick
or
you
couldn't
have
done
it.
It's
the
bind
we
were
in.
We
had
to
have
a
commander
with
so
much
empathy
that
he
would
think
like
the
buggers,
understand
them
and
anticipate
them.
So
much
compassion
that
he
could
win
the
love
of
his
underlings
and
work
with
them
like
a
perfect
machine,
as
perfect
as
the
buggers.
But
somebody
with
that
much
compassion
could
never
be
the
killer
we
needed.
Could
never
go
into
battle
willing
to
win
at
all
costs.
If
you
knew,
you
couldn't
do
it.
If
you
were
the
kind
of
person
who
would
do
it
even
if
you
knew,
you
could
never
have
understood
the
buggers
well
enough."
"And
it
had
to
be
a
child,
Ender,"
said
Mazer.
"You
were
faster
than
me.
Better
than
me.
I
was
too
old
and
cautious.
Any
decent
person
who
knows
what
warfare
is
can
never
go
into
battle
with
a
whole
heart.
But
you
didn't
know.
We
made
sure
you
didn't
know.
You
were
reckless
and
brilliant
and
young.
It's
what
you
were
born
for."
"We
had
pilots
with
our
ships,
didn't
we."
"Yes."
"I
was
ordering
pilots
to
go
in
and
die
and
I
didn't
even
know
it."
"*They*
knew
it,
Ender,
and
they
went
anyway.
They
knew
what
it
was
for."
"You
never
asked
me!
You
never
told
me
the
truth
about
anything!"
"You
had
to
be
a
weapon,
Ender.
Like
a
gun,
like
the
Little
Doctor,
functioning
perfectly
but
not
knowing
what
you
were
aimed
at.
We
aimed
you.
We're
responsible.
If
there
was
something
wrong,
we
did
it."
"Tell
me
later,"
Ender
said.
His
eyes
closed.
Mazer
Rackham
shook
him.
"Don't
go
to
sleep,
Ender,"
he
said.
"It's
very
important."
"You're
finished
with
me,"
Ender
said.
"Now
leave
me
alone."
"That's
why
we're
here."
Mazer
said,
"We're
trying
to
tell
you.
They're
not
through
with
you,
not
at
all,
it's
crazy
down
there.
They're
going
to
start
a
war,
Americans
claiming
the
Warsaw
Pact
is
about
to
attack,
and
the
Pact
saying
the
same
thing
about
the
Hegemon.
The
bugger
war
isn't
twenty-four
hours
dead
and
the
world
down
there
is
back
to
fighting
again,
as
bad
as
ever.
And
all
of
them
are
worried
about
you.
And
all
of
them
want
you.
The
greatest
military
leader
in
history,
they
want
you
to
lead
their
armies.
The
Americans.
The
Hegemon.
Everybody
but
the
Warsaw
Pact,
and
they
want
you
dead."
"Fine
with
me,"
said
Ender.
"We
have
to
take
you
away
from
here.
There
are
Russian
marines
all
over
Eros,
and
the
Polemarch
is
Russian.
It
could
turn
to
bloodshed
at
any
time."
Ender
turned
his
back
on
them
again.
This
time
they
let
him.
He
did
not
sleep,
though.
He
listened
to
them.
"I
was
afraid
of
this,
Rackham.
You
pushed
him
too
hard.
Some
of
those
lesser
outposts
could
have
waited
until
after.
You
could
have
given
him
some
days
to
rest."
"Are
you
doing
it,
too,
Graff?
Trying
to
decide
how
I
could
have
done
it
better?
You
don't
know
what
would
have
happened
if
I
hadn't
pushed.
Nobody
knows.
I
did
it
the
way
I
did
it,
and
it
worked.
Above
all,
it
worked.
Memorize
that
defense,
Graff.
You
may
have
to
use
it,
too."
"Sorry."
"I
can
see
what
it's
done
to
him.
Colonel
Liki
says
there's
a
good
chance
he'll
be
permanently
damaged,
but
I
don't
believe
it.
He's
too
strong.
Winning
meant
a
lot
to
him,
and
he
won."
"Don't
tell
me
about
strong.
The
kid's
eleven.
Give
him
some
rest,
Rackham.
Things
haven't
exploded
yet.
We
can
post
a
guard
outside
his
door."
"Or
post
a
guard
outside
another
door
and
pretend
that
it's
his."
"Whatever."
They
went
away.
Ender
slept
again.
***
Time
passed
without
touching
Ender,
except
with
glancing
blows.
Once
he
awoke
for
a
few
minutes
with
something
pressing
his
hand,
pushing
downward
on
it,
with
a
dull,
insistent
pain.
He
reached
over
and
touched
it;
it
was
a
needle
passing
into
a
vein.
He
tried
to
pull
it
out,
but
it
was
taped
on
and
he
was
too
weak.
Another
time
he
awoke
in
darkness
to
hear
people
near
him
murmuring
and
cursing.
His
ears
were
ringing
with
the
loud
noise
that
had
awakened
him;
he
did
not
remember
the
noise.
"Get
the
lights
on,"
someone
said.
And
another
time
he
thought
he
heard
someone
crying
softly
near
him.
It
might
have
been
a
single
day;
it
might
have
been
a
week;
from
his
dreams,
it
could
have
been
months.
He
seemed
to
pass
through
lifetimes
in
his
dreams.
Through
the
Giant's
Drink
again,
past
the
wolf-children,
reliving
the
terrible
deaths,
the
constant
murders;
he
heard
a
voice
whispering
in
the
forest,
You
had
to
kill
the
children
to
get
to
the
End
of
the
World.
And
he
tried
to
answer.
I
never
wanted
to
kill
anybody.
Nobody
ever
asked
me
if
I
wanted
to
kill
anybody.
But
the
forest
laughed
at
him.
And
when
he
leapt
from
the
cliff
at
the
End
of
the
World,
sometimes
it
was
not
clouds
that
caught
him,
but
a
fighter
that
carried
him
to
a
vantage
point
near
the
surface
of
the
buggers'
world,
so
he
could
watch,
over
and
over,
the
eruption
of
death
when
Dr.
Device
set
off
a
reaction
on
the
planet's
face;
then
closer
and
closer,
until
he
could
watch
individual
buggers
explode,
turn
to
light,
then
collapse
into
a
pile
of
dirt
before
his
eyes.
And
the
queen,
surrounded
by
infants;
only
the
queen
was
Mother,
and
the
infants
were
Valentine
and
all
the
children
he
had
known
in
Battle
School.
One
of
them
had
Bonzo's
face,
and
he
lay
there
bleeding
through
the
eyes
and
nose,
saying,
You
have
no
honor.
And
always
the
dream
ended
with
a
mirror
or
a
pool
of
water
or
the
metal
surface
of
ship,
something
that
would
reflect
his
face
back
to
him.
At
first
it
was
always
Peter's
face,
with
blood
and
a
snake's
tail
coming
from
the
mouth.
After
a
while,
though,
it
began
to
be
his
own
face,
old
and
sad,
with
eyes
that
grieved
for
a
billion,
billion
murders
--
but
they
were
his
own
eyes,
and
he
was
content
to
wear
them.
That
was
the
world
Ender
lived
in
for
many
lifetimes
during
the
five
days
of
the
League
War.
When
he
awoke
again
he
was
lying
in
darkness.
In
the
distance
he
could
hear
the
thump,
thump
of
explosions.
He
listened
for
a
while.
Then
he
heard
a
soft
footstep.
He
turned
over
and
flung
out
a
hand,
to
grasp
whoever
was
sneaking
up
on
him.
Sure
enough,
he
caught
someone's
clothing
and
pulled
him
down
toward
his
knees,
ready
to
kill
him
if
need
be.
"Ender,
it's
me,
it's
me!"
He
knew
the
voice.
It
came
out
of
his
memory
as
if
it
were
a
million
years
ago.
"Alai."
"Salaam,
pinprick.
What
were
you
trying
to
do,
kill
me?"
"Yes.
I
thought
you
were
trying
to
kill
*me*."
"I
was
trying
not
to
wake
you
up.
Well,
at
least
you
have
some
survival
instinct
left.
The
way
Mazer
talks
about
it,
you
were
becoming
a
vegetable."
"I
was
trying
to.
What's
the
thumping."
"There's
a
war
going
on
here.
Our
section
is
blacked
out
to
keep
us
safe."
Ender
swung
his
legs
out
to
sit
up.
He
couldn't
do
it,
though.
His
head
hurt
too
bad.
He
winced
in
pain."
"Don't
sit
up,
Ender.
It's
all
right.
It
looks
like
we
might
win
it.
Not
all
the
Warsaw
Pact
people
went
with
the
Polemarch.
A
lot
of
them
came
over
when
the
Strategos
told
them
you
were
loyal
to
the
IF."
"I
was
asleep."
"So
he
lied.
You
weren't
plotting
treason
in
your
dreams,
were
you?
Some
of
the
Russians
who
came
in
told
us
that
when
the
Polemarch
ordered
them
to
find
you
and
kill
you,
they
almost
killed
him.
Whatever
they
may
feel
about
other
people,
Ender,
they
love
you.
The
whole
world
watched
our
battles.
Videos,
day
and
night.
I've
seen
some.
Complete
with
your
voice
giving
the
orders.
It's
all
there,
nothing
censored.
Good
stuff.
You've
got
a
career
in
the
vids."
"I
don't
think
so,"
said
Ender.
"I
was
joking.
Hey,
can
you
believe
it?
We
won
the
war.
We
were
so
eager
to
grow
up
so
we
could
fight
in
it,
and
it
was
us
all
the
time.
I
mean,
we're
kids.
Ender.
And
it
was
us."
AIai
laughed.
"It
was
you,
anyway.
You
were
good,
bosh.
I
didn't
know
how
you'd
get
us
out
of
that
last
one.
But
you
did.
You
were
good."
Ender
noticed
the
way
he
spoke
in
the
past
good.
"What
am
I
now,
Alai?"
"Still
good."
"At
what?"
"At
--
anything.
There's
a
million
soldiers
who'd
follow
you
to
the
end
of
the
universe."
"I
don't
want
to
go
to
the
end
of
the
universe."
"So
where
do
you
want
to
go?
They'll
follow
you."
I
want
to
go
home,
thought
Ender,
but
I
don't
know
where
it
is.
The
thumping
went
silent.
"Listen
to
that,"
said
Alai.
They
listened.
The
door
opened.
Someone
stood
there.
Someone
small.
"It's
over,"
he
said.
It
was
Bean.
As
if
to
prove
it,
the
lights
went
on.
"Ho,
Bean,"
Ender
said.
"Ho,
Ender."
Petra
followed
him
in,
with
Dink
holding
her
hand.
They
came
to
Ender's
bed.
"Hey,
the
hero's
awake,"
said
Dink.
"Who
won?"
asked
Ender.
"We
did,
Ender,"
said
Bean.
"You
were
there."
"He's
not
*that*
crazy,
Bean.
He
meant
who
won
just
now."
Petra
took
Ender's
hand.
"There
was
a
truce
on
Earth.
They've
been
negotiating
for
days.
They
finally
agreed
to
accept
the
Locke
Proposal."
"He
doesn't
know
about
the
Locke
Proposal--"
"It's
very
complicated,
but
what
it
means
here
is
that
the
IF.
will
stay
in
existence,
but
without
the
Warsaw
Pact
in
it.
So
the
Warsaw
Pact
marines
are
going
home.
I
think
Russia
agreed
to
it
because
they're
having
a
revolt
of
the
Slavic
helots.
Everybody's
got
troubles.
About
five
hundred
died
here,
but
it
was
worse
on
Earth."
"The
Hegemon
resigned,"
said
Dink.
"It's
crazy
down
there.
Who
cares."
"You
OK?"
Petra
asked
him,
touching
his
head.
"You
scared
us.
They
said
you
were
crazy,
and
we
said
*they*
were
crazy."
"I'm
crazy,"
said
Ender.
"But
I
think
I'm
OK."
"When
did
you
decide
that?"
asked
Alai.
"When
I
thought
you
were
about
to
kill
me,
and
I
decided
to
kill
you
first.
I
guess
I'm
just
a
killer
to
the
core.
But
I'd
rather
be
alive
than
dead."
They
laughed
and
agreed
with
him.
Then
Ender
began
to
cry
and
embraced
Bean
and
Petra,
who
were
closest.
"I
missed
you,"
he
said.
"I
wanted
to
see
you
so
bad."
"You
saw
us
pretty
bad,"
Petra
answered.
She
kissed
his
cheek.
"I
saw
you
magnificent,"
said
Ender.
"The
ones
I
needed
most,
I
used
up
soonest.
Bad
planning
on
my
part."
"Everybody's
OK
now,"
said
Dink.
"Nothing
was
wrong
with
any
of
us
that
five
days
of
cowering
in
blacked-out
rooms
in
the
middle
of
a
war
couldn't
cure."
"I
don't
have
to
be
your
commander
anymore,
do
I?"
asked
Ender.
"I
don't
want
to
command
anybody
again."
"You
don't
have
to
command
anybody,"
said
Dink,
"but
you're
always
our
commander."
Then
they
were
silent
for
a
while.
"So
what
do
we
do
now?"
asked
Alai.
"The
bugger
war's
over,
and
so's
the
war
down
there
on
Earth,
and
even
the
war
here.
What
do
we
do
now?"
"We're
kids,"
said
Petra.
"They'll
probably
make
us
go
to
school.
It's
a
law.
You
have
to
go
to
school
till
you're
seventeen."
They
all
laughed
at
that.
Laughed
until
tears
streamed
down
their
faces.
Chapter
15
--
Speaker
for
the
Dead
The
lake
was
still;
there
was
no
breeze.
The
two
men
sat
together
in
chairs
on
the
floating
dock.
A
small
wooden
raft
was
tied
up
at
the
dock;
Graff
hooked
his
foot
in
the
rope
and
pulled
the
raft
in,
then
let
it
drift
out,
then
pulled
it
in
again.
"You've
lost
weight."
"One
kind
of
stress
puts
it
on,
another
takes
it
off.
I
m
a
creature
of
chemicals."
"It
must
have
heen
hard."
Graff
shrugged.
"Not
really.
I
knew
I'd
be
acquitted."
"Some
of
us
weren't
so
sure.
People
were
crazy
for
a
while
there.
Mistreatment
of
children,
negligent
homicide
--
those
videos
of
Bonzo's
and
Stilson's
deaths
were
pretty
gruesome.
To
watch
one
child
do
that
to
another."
"As
much
as
anything,
I
think
the
videos
saved
me.
The
prosecution
edited
them,
but
we
showed
the
whole
thing.
It
was
plain
that
Ender
was
not
the
provocateur.
After
that,
it
was
just
a
second-guessing
game.
I
said
I
did
what
I
believed
was
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
the
human
race,
and
it
worked;
we
got
the
judges
to
agree
that
the
prosecution
had
to
prove
beyond
doubt
that
Ender
would
have
won
the
war
without
the
training
we
gave
him.
After
that,
it
was
simple.
The
exigencies
of
war."
"Anyway,
Graff,
it
was
a
great
relief
to
us.
I
know
we
quarreled,
and
I
know
the
prosecution
used
tapes
of
our
conversations
against
you.
But
by
then
I
knew
that
you
were
right,
and
I
offered
to
testify
for
you."
"I
know,
Anderson.
My
lawyers
told
me."
"So
what
will
you
do
now?"
"I
don't
know.
Still
relaxing.
I
have
a
few
years
of
leave
accrued.
Enough
to
take
me
to
retirement,
and
I
have
plenty
of
salary
that
I
never
used,
sitting
around
in
banks.
I
could
live
on
the
interest.
Maybe
I'll
do
nothing."
"It
sounds
nice.
But
I
couldn't
stand
it.
I've
been
offered
the
presidency
of
three
different
universities,
on
the
theory
that
I'm
an
educator.
They
don't
believe
me
when
I
say
that
all
I
ever
cared
about
at
the
Battle
School
was
the
game.
I
think
I'll
go
with
the
other
offer."
"Commissioner?"
"Now
that
the
wars
are
over,
it's
time
to
play
games
again.
It'll
be
almost
like
vacation,
anyway.
Only
twenty-eight
teams
in
the
league.
Though
after
years
of
watching
those
children
flying,
football
is
like
watching
slugs
bash
into
each
other."
They
laughed.
Graff
sighed
and
pusned
the
raft
with
his
foot.
"That
raft.
Surely
you
can't
float
on
it."
Graff
shook
his
head.
"Ender
built
it."
"That's
right.
This
is
where
you
took
him."
"It's
even
been
deeded
over
to
him.
I
saw
to
it
that
he
was
amply
rewarded.
He'll
have
all
the
money
he
ever
needs."
"If
they
ever
let
him
come
back
to
use
it."
"They
never
will."
"With
Demosthenes
agitating
for
him
to
come
home?"
"Demosthenes
isn't
on
the
nets
anymore."
Anderson
raised
an
eyebrow.
"What
does
that
mean?"
"Demosthenes
has
retired.
Permanently."
"You
know
something,
you
old
farteater.
You
know
who
Demosthenes
is."
"Was."
"Well,
tell
me!"
"No."
"You're
no
fun
anymore,
Graff."
"I
never
was."
"At
least
you
can
tell
me
why.
There
were
a
lot
of
us
who
thought
Demosthenes
would
be
Hegemon
someday."
"There
was
never
a
chance
of
that.
No,
even
Demosthenes'
mob
of
political
cretins
couldn't
persuade
the
Hegemon
to
bring
Ender
back
to
Earth.
Ender
is
far
too
dangerous."
"He's
only
eleven.
Twelve,
now."
"All
the
more
dangerous
because
he
could
so
easily
be
controlled.
In
all
the
world,
the
name
of
Ender
is
one
to
conjure
with.
The
child-god,
the
miracle
worker,
with
life
and
death
in
his
hands.
Every
petty
tyrant-to-be
would
like
to
have
the
boy,
to
set
him
in
front
of
an
army
and
watch
the
world
either
flock
to
join
or
cower
in
fear.
If
Ender
came
to
Earth,
he'd
want
to
come
here,
to
rest,
to
salvage
what
he
can
of
his
childhood.
But
they'd
never
let
him
rest."
"I
see.
Someone
explained
that
to
Demosthenes?"
Graff
smiled.
"Demosthenes
explained
it
to
someone
else.
Someone
who
could
have
used
Ender
as
no
one
else
could
have,
to
rule
the
world
and
make
the
world
like
it."
"Who?"
"Locke."
"Locke
is
the
one
who
argued
for
Ender
to
stay
on
Eros."
"All
is
not
always
as
it
seems."
"It's
too
deep
for
me,
Graff.
Give
me
the
game.
Nice,
neat
rules.
Referees.
Beginnings
and
endings.
Winners
and
losers
and
then
everybody
goes
home
to
their
wives."
"Get
me
tickets
to
some
games
now
and
then,
all
right?"
"You
won't
really
stay
here
and
retire,
will
you?"
"No."
"You're
going
into
the
Hegemony,
aren't
you?"
"I'm
the
new
Minister
of
Colonization."
"So
they're
doing
it."
"As
soon
as
we
get
the
reports
back
on
the
bugger
colony
worlds.
I
mean,
there
they
are,
already
fertile,
with
housing
and
industry
in
place,
and
all
the
buggers
dead.
Very
convenient.
We'll
repeal
the
population
limitation
laws--"
"Which
everybody
hates--"
"And
all
those
thirds
and
fourths
and
fifths
get
on
starships
and
head
out
for
worlds
known
and
unknown."
"Will
people
really
go?"
"People
always
go.
Always.
They
always
believe
they
can
make
a
better
life
than
in
the
old
world."
"What
the
hell,
maybe
they
can."
***
At
first
Ender
believed
that
they
would
bring
him
back
to
Earth
as
soon
as
things
quieted
down.
But
things
were
quiet
now,
had
been
quiet
for
a
year,
and
it
was
plain
to
him
now
that
they
would
not
bring
him
back
at
all,
that
he
was
much
more
useful
as
a
name
and
a
story
than
he
would
ever
be
as
an
inconvenient
flesh-and-blood
person.
And
there
was
the
matter
of
the
court
martial
on
the
crimes
of
Colonel
Graff.
Admiral
Chamrajnagar
tried
to
keep
Ender
from
watching
it,
but
failed
--
Ender
had
been
awarded
the
rank
of
admiral,
too,
and
this
was
one
of
the
few
times
he
asserted
the
privileges
the
rank
implied.
So
he
watched
the
videos
of
the
fights
with
Stilson
and
Bonzo,
watched
as
the
photographs
of
the
corpses
were
displayed,
listened
as
the
psychologists
and
lawyers
argued
whether
murder
had
been
committed
or
the
killing
was
in
self-defense.
Ender
had
his
own
opinion,
but
no
one
asked
him,
Throughout
the
trial,
it
was
really
Ender
himself
under
attack.
The
prosecution
was
too
clever
to
charge
him
directly,
but
there
were
attempts
to
make
him
look
sick,
perverted,
criminally
insane.
"Never
mind,"
said
Mazer
Rackham.
"The
politicians
are
afraid
of
you,
but
they
can't
destroy
your
reputation
yet.
That
won't
be
done
until
the
historians
get
at
you
in
thirty
years."
Ender
didn't
care
about
his
reputation.
He
watched
the
videos
impassively,
but
in
fact
he
was
amused.
In
battle
I
killed
ten
billion
buggers,
who
were
as
alive
and
wise
as
any
man,
who
had
not
even
launched
a
third
attack
against
us,
and
no
one
thinks
to
call
it
a
crime.
All
his
crimes
weighed
heavy
on
him,
the
deaths
of
Stilson
and
Bonzo
no
heavier
and
no
lighter
than
the
rest.
And
so,
with
that
burden,
he
waited
through
the
empty
months
until
the
world
that
he
had
saved
decided
he
could
come
home.
One
by
one,
his
friends
reluctantly
left
him,
called
home
to
their
families,
to
be
received
with
heroes'
welcomes
in
their
towns.
Ender
watched
the
videos
of
their
homecomings,
and
was
touched
when
they'
spent
much
of
their
time
praising
Ender
Wiggin,
who
taught
them
everything,
they
said,
who
taught
them
and
led
them
into
victory.
But
if
they
called
for
him
to
be
brought
home,
the
words
were
censored
from
the
videos
and
no
one
heard
the
plea.
For
a
time,
the
only
work
in
Eros
was
cleaning
up
after
the
bloody
League
War
and
receiving
the
reports
of
the
starships,
once
warships,
that
were
now
exploring
the
bugger
colony
worlds.
But
now
Eros
was
busier
than
ever,
more
crowded
than
it
bad
ever
been
during
the
war,
as
colonists
were
brought
here
to
prepare
for
their
voyages
to
the
empty
bugger
worlds.
Ender
took
part
in
the
work,
as
much
as
they
would
let
him,
but
it
did
not
occur
to
them
that
this
twelve-year-old
boy
might
be
as
gifted
at
peace
as
he
was
at
war.
But
he
was
patient
with
their
tendency
to
ignore
him,
and
learned
to
make
his
proposals
and
suggest
his
plans
through
the
few
adults
who
listened
to
him,
and
let
them
present
them
as
their
own.
He
was
concerned,
not
about
getting
credit,
but
about
getting
the
job
done.
The
one
thing
he
could
not
bear
was
the
worship
of
the
colonists.
He
learned
to
avoid
the
tunnels
where
they
lived,
because
they
would
always
recognize
him
--
the
world
had
memorized
his
face
--
and
the
they
would
scream
and
shout
and
embrace
him
and
congratulate
him
and
show
him
the
children
they
had
named
after
him
and
tell
him
how
he
was
so
young
it
broke
their
hearts
and
*they*
didn't
blame
him
for
any
of
his
murders
because
it
wasn't
his
fault
he
was
just
a
*child*--
He
hid
from
them
as
best
he
could.
There
was
one
colonist,
though,
he
couldn't
hide
from.
He
wasn't
inside
Eros
that
day.
He
had
gone
up
with
the
shuttle
to
the
new
ISL,
where
he
had
been
learning
to
do
surface
work
on
the
starships;
it
was
unbecoming
to
an
officer
to
do
mechanical
labor,
Chamrajnagar
told
him,
but
Ender
answered
that
since
the
trade
he
had
mastered
wasn't
much
called
for
now,
it
was
about
time
he
learned
another
skill.
They
spoke
to
him
through
his
helmet
radio
and
told
him
that
someone
was
waiting
to
see
him
as
soon
as
he
could
come
in.
Ender
couldn't
think
of
anyone
he
wanted
to
see,
and
so
he
didn't
hurry.
He
finished
installing
the
shield
for
the
ship's
ansible
and
then
hooked
his
way
across
the
face
of
the
ship
and
pulled
himself
up
into
the
airlock.
She
was
waiting
for
him
outside
the
changing
room.
For
a
moment
he
was
annoyed
that
they
would
let
a
colonist
come
to
bother
him
here,
where
he
came
to
be
alone;
then
he
looked
again,
and
realized
that
if
the
young
woman
were
a
little
girl,
he
would
know
her.
"Valentine,"
he
said.
"Hi,
Ender."
"What
are
you
doing
here?"
"Demosthenes
retired.
Now
I'm
going
with
the
first
colony."
"It's
fifty
years
to
get
there--"
"Only
two
years
if
you're
aboard
the
ship."
"But
if
you
ever
came
back,
everybody
you
knew
on
Earth
would
be
dead--"
"That
was
what
I
had
in
mind.
I
was
hoping,
though,
that
someone
I
knew
on
Eros
might
come
with
me.
"I
don't
want
to
go
to
a
world
we
stole
from
the
buggers.
I
just
want
to
go
home."
"Ender,
you're
never
going
back
to
Earth.
I
saw
to
that
before
I
left."
He
looked
at
her
in
silence.
"I
tell
you
that
now,
so
that
if
you
want
to
hate
me,
you
can
hate
me
from
the
beginning."
They
went
to
Ender's
tiny
compartment
in
the
ISL
and
she
explained.
Peter
wanted
Ender
back
on
Earth,
under
the
protection
of
the
Hegemon's
Council.
"The
way
things
are
right
now,
Ender,
that
would
put
you
effectively
under
Peter's
control,
since
half
the
council
now
does
just
what
Peter
wants.
The
ones
that
aren't
Locke's
lapdogs
are
under
his
thumb
in
other
ways."
"Do
they
know
who
he
really
is?"
"Yes.
He
isn't
publicly
known,.
but
people
in
high
places
know
him.
It
doesn't
matter
any
more.
He
has
too
much
power
for
them
to
worry
about
his
age.
He's
done
incredible
things,
Ender."
"I
noticed
the
treaty
a
year
ago
was
named
for
Locke."
"That
was
his
breakthrough.
He
proposed
it
through
his
friends
from
the
public
policy
nets,
and
then
Demosthenes
got
behind
it,
too.
It
was
the
moment
he
had
been
waiting
for,
to
use
Demosthenes'
influence
with
the
mob
and
Locke's
influence
with
the
intelligentsia
to
accomplish
something
noteworthy.
It
forestalled
a
really
vicious
war
that
could
have
lasted
for
decades."
"He
decided
to
be
a
statesman?"
"I
think
so.
But
in
his
cynical
moments,
of
which
there
are
many,
he
pointed
out
to
me
that
if
he
had
allowed
the
League
to
fall
apart
completely,
he'd
have
to
conquer
the
world
piece
by
piece.
As
long
as
the
Hegemony
exists,
he
can
do
it
in
one
lump."
Ender
nodded.
"That's
the
Peter
that
I
knew."
"Funny,
isn't
it?
That
Peter
would
save
millions
of
lives."
"While
I
killed
billions."
"I
wasn't
going
to
say
that."
"So
he
wanted
to
use
me?"
"He
had
plans
for
you,
Ender.
He
would
publicly
reveal
himself
when
you
arrived,
going
to
meet
you
in
front
of
all
the
videos.
Ender
Wiggin's
older
brother,
who
also
happened
to
be
the
great
Locke,
the
architect
of
peace.
Standing
next
to
you,
he
would
look
quite
mature.
And
the
physical
resemblance
between
you
is
stronger
than
ever.
It
would
be
quite
simple
for
him,
then,
to
take
over."
"Why
did
you
stop
him?"
"Ender,
you
wouldn't
be
happy
spending
the
rest
of
your
life
as
Peter's
pawn."
"Why
not?
I've
spent
my
life
as
someone's
pawn."
"Me
too.
I
showed
Peter
all
the
evidence
that
I
had
assembled,
enough
to
prove
in
the
eyes
of
the
public
that
he
was
a
psychotic
killer.
It
included
full-color
pictures
of
tortured
squirrels
and
some
of
the
monitor
videos
of
the
way
he
treated
you.
It
took
some
work
to
get
it
all
together,
but
by
the
time
he
saw
it,
he
was
willing
to
give
me
what
I
wanted.
What
I
wanted
was
your
freedom
and
mine."
"It's
not
my
idea
of
freedom
to
go
live
in
the
house
of
the
people
that
I
killed."
"Ender,
what's
done
is
done.
Their
worlds
are
empty
now,
and
ours
is
full.
And
we
can
take
with
us
what
their
worlds
have
never
known
--
cities
full
of
people
who
live
private,
individual
lives,
who
love
and
hate
each
other
for
their
own
reasons.
In
all
the
bugger
worlds,
there
was
never
more
than
a
single
story
to
be
told;
when
we're
there,
the
world
will
be
full
of
stories,
and
we'll
improvise
their
endings
day
by
day.
Ender,
Earth
belongs
to
Peter.
And
if
you
don't
go
with
me
now,
he'll
have
you
there,
and
use
you
up
until
you
wish
you'd
never
been
born.
Now
is
the
only
chance
you'll
get
to
get
away."
Ender
said
nothing.
"I
know
what
you're
thinking,
Ender.
You're
thinking
that
I'm
trying
to
control
you
just
as
much
as
Peter
or
Graff
or
any
of
the
others."
"It
crossed
my
mind."
"Welcome
to
the
human
race.
Nobody
controls
his
own
life,
Ender.
The
best
you
can
do
is
choose
to
be
controlled
by
good
people,
by
people
who
love
you.
I
didn't
come
here
because
I
wanted
to
be
a
colonist.
I
came
because
I've
spent
my
whole
life
in
the
company
of
the
brother
that
I
hated.
Now
I
want
a
chance
to
know
the
brother
that
I
loved,
before
it's
too
late,
before
we're
not
children
anymore."
"It's
already
too
late
for
that."
"You're
wrong,
Ender.
You
think
you're
grown
up
and
tired
and
jaded
with
everything,
but
in
your
heart
you're
just
as
much
a
kid
as
I
am.
We
can
keep
it
secret
from
everybody
else.
While
you're
governing
the
colony
and
I'm
writing
political
philosophy,
they'll
never
guess
that
in
the
darkness
of
night
we
sneak
into
each
other's
room
and
play
checkers
and
have
pillowfights."
Ender
laughed,
but
he
had
noticed
some
things
she
dropped
too
casually
for
them
to
be
accidental.
"Governing?"
"I'm
Demosthenes,
Ender,
I
went
out
with
a
bang.
A
public
announcement
that
I
believed
so
much
in
the
colonization
movement
that
I
was
going
in
the
first
ship
myself.
At
the
same
time,
the
Minister
of
Colonization,
a
former
colonel
named
Graff,
announced
that
the
pilot
of
the
colony
ship
would
be
the
great
Mazer
Rackham,
and
the
governor
of
the
colony
would
be
Ender
Wiggin."
"They
might
have
asked
me."
"I
wanted
to
ask
you
myself."
"But
it's
already
announced."
"No.
They'll
be
announcing
it
tomorrow,
if
you
accept.
Mazer
accepted
a
few
hours
ago,
back
in
Eros."
"You're
telling
everyone
that
you're
Demosthenes?
A
fourteen-year-old
girl?"
"We're
only
telling
them
that
Demosthenes
is
going
with
the
colony.
Let
them
spend
the
next
fifty
years
poring
over
the
passenger
list,
trying
to
figure
out
which
one
of
them
is
the
great
demagogue
of
the
Age
of
Locke."
Ender
laughed
and
shook
his
head.
"You're
actually
having
fun,
Val."
"I
can't
think
why
I
shouldn't."
"All
right,"
said
Ender.
"I'll
go.
Maybe
even
as
governor,
as
long
as
you
and
Mazer
are
there
to
help
me.
My
abilities
are
a
little
underused
at
present."
She
squealed
and
hugged
him,
for
all
the
world
like
a
typical
teenage
girl
who
just
got
the
present
that
she
wanted
from
her
little
brother.
"Val,"
he
said,
"I
just
want
one
thing
clear.
I'm
not
going
for
you.
I'm
not
going
in
order
to
be
governor,
or
because
I'm
bored
here.
I'm
going
because
I
know
the
buggers
better
than
any
other
living
soul,
and
maybe
if
I
go
there
I
can
understand
them
better.
I
stole
their
future
from
them;
I
can
only
begin
to
repay
by
seeing
what
I
can
learn
from
their
past."
***
The
voyage
was
long.
By
the
end
of
it,
Val
had
finished
the
first
volume
of
her
history
of
the
bugger
wars
and
transmitted
it
by
ansible,
under
Demosthenes'
name,
back
to
Earth,
and
Ender
had
won
something
better
than
the
adulation
of
the
passengers.
They
knew
him
now,
and
he
had
won
their
love
and
their
respect.
He
worked
hard
on
the
new
world,
governing
by
persuasion
rather
than
fiat,
and
working
as
hard
as
anyone
at
the
tasks
involved
in
setting
up
a
self-sustaining
economy.
But
his
most
important
work,
as
everyone
agreed,
was
exploring
what
the
buggers
had
left
behind,
trying
to
find
among
structures,
machinery,
and
fields
long
untended
some
things
that
human
beings
could
use,
could
learn
from.
There
were
no
books
to
read
--
the
buggers
never
needed
them.
With
all
things
present
in
their
memories,
all
things
spoken
as
they
were
thought,
when
the
buggers
died
their
knowledge
died
with
them.
And
yet.
From
the
sturdiness
of
the
roofs
that
covered
their
animal
sheds
and
their
food
supplies,
Ender
learned
that
winter
would
be
hard,
with
heavy
snows.
From
fences
with
sharpened
stakes
that
pointed
outward
he
learned
that
there
were
marauding
animals
that
were
a
danger
to
the
crops
or
the
herds.
From
the
mill
he
learned
that
the
long,
foultasting
fruits
that
grew
in
the
overgrown
orchards
were
dried
and
ground
into
meal.
And
from
the
slings
that
once
were
used
to
carry
infants
along
with
adults
into
the
fields,
he
learned
that
even
thougn
the
buggers
were
not
much
for
individuality,
they
did
love
their
children.
Life
settled
down,
and
years
passed.
The
colony
lived
in
wooden
houses
and
used
the
tunnels
of
the
bugger
city
for
storage
and
manufactories.
They
were
governed
by
a
council
now,
and
administrators
were
elected,
so
that
Ender,
though
they
still
called
him
govertior,
was
in
fact
only
a
judge.
There
were
crimes
and
quarrels
alongside
kindness
and
cooperation;
there
were
people
who
loved
each
other
and
people
who
did
not;
it
was
a
human
world.
They
did
not
wait
so
eagerly
for
each
new
transmission
from
the
ansible;
the
names
that
were
famous
on
Earth
meant
little
to
them
now.
The
only
name
they
knew
was
that
of
Peter
Wiggin,
the
Hegemon
of
Earth;
the
only
news
that
came
was
news
of
peace,
of
prosperity,
of
great
ships
leaving
the
littoral
of
Earth's
solar
system,
passing
the
comet
shield
and
filling
up
the
bugger
worlds.
Soon
there
would
be
other
colonies
on
this
world,
Ender's
World;
soon
there
would
be
neighbors;
already
they
were
halfway
here;
but
no
one
cared.
They
would
help
the
newcomers
when
they
came,
teach
them
what
they
had
learned,
but
what
mattered
in
life
now
was
who
would
marry
whom,
and
who
was
sick,
and
when
was
planting
time,
and
why
should
I
pay
him
when
the
calf
died
three
weeks
after
I
got
it.
"They've
become
people
of
the
land,"
said
Valentine.
"No
one
cares
now
that
Demosthenes
is
sending
the
seventh
volume
of
his
history
today.
No
one
here
will
read
it."
Ender
pressed
a
button
and
his
desk
showed
him
the
next
page.
"Very
insightful,
Valentine.
How
many
more
volumes
until
you're
through?"
"Just
one.
The
story
of
Ender
Wiggin."
"What
will
you
do,
wait
to
write
it
until
I'm
dead?"
"No.
Just
write
it,
and
when
I've
brought
it
up
to
the
present
day,
I'll
stop."
"I
have
a
better
idea.
Take
it
up
to
the
day
we
won
the
final
battle.
Stop
it
there.
Nothing
that
I've
done
since
then
is
worth
writing
down."
"Maybe,"
said
Valentine.
"And
maybe
not."
***
The
ansible
had
brought
them
word
that
the
new
colony
ship
was
only
a
year
away.
They
asked
Ender
to
find
a
place
for
them
to
settle
in,
near
enough
to
Ender's
colony
that
the
two
colonies
could
trade,
but
far
enough
apart
that
they
could
be
governed
separately.
Ender
used
the
helicopter
and
began
to
explore.
He
took
one
of
the
children
along,
an
eleven-year-old
boy
named
Abra;
he
had
been
only
three
when
the
colony
was
founded,
and
he
remembered
no
other
world
than
this.
He
and
Ender
flew
as
far
as
the
copter
would
carry
them,
then
camped
for
the
night
and
got
a
feel
for
the
land
on
foot
the
next
morning.
It
was
on
the
third
morning
that
Ender
suddenly
began
to
feel
an
uneasy
sense
that
he
had
been
in
this
place
before.
He
looked
around;
it
was
new
land,
he
had
never
seen
it.
He
called
out
to
Abra.
"Ho,
Ender!"
Abra
called.
He
was
on
top
of
a
steep
low
hill.
"Come
up!"
Ender
scrambled
up,
the
turves
coming
away
from
his
feet
in
the
soft
ground.
Abra
was
pointing
downward.
"Can
you
believe
this?"
he
asked.
The
hill
was
hollow.
A
deep
depression
in
the
middle,
partially
filled
with
water,
was
ringed
by
concave
slopes
that
cantilevered
dangerously
over
the
water.
In
one
direction
the
hill
gave
way
to
two
long
ridges
that
made
a
V-shaped
valley:
in
the
other
direction
the
rose
to
a
piece
of
white
rock,
grinning
like
a
skull
with
a
tree
growing
out
of
its
mouth.
"It's
like
a
giant
died
here,"
said
Abra,
"and
the
Earth
grew
up
to
cover
his
carcass,"
Now
Ender
knew
why
it
had
looked
familiar.
The
Giant's
corpse.
He
had
played
here
too
many
times
as
a
child
not
to
know
this
place.
But
it
was
not
possible.
The
computer
in
the
Battle
School
could
not
possibly
have
seen
this
place.
He
looked
through
his
binoculars
in
a
direction
he
knew
well,
fearing
and
hoping
that
he
would
see
what
belonged
in
that
place.
Swings
and
slides.
Monkey
bars.
Now
overgrown,
but
the
shapes
still
unmistakable.
"Somebody
had
to
have
built
this,"
Abra
said,
"Look,
this
skull
place,
it's
not
rock,
look
at
it.
This
is
concrete."
"I
know,"
said
Ender.
"They
built
it
for
me."
"What?"
"I
know
this
place,
Abra.
The
buggers
built
it
for
me."
"The
buggers
were
all
dead
fifty
years
before
we
got
here."
"You're
right,
it's
impossible,
but
I
know
what
I
know.
Abra,
I
shouldn't
take
you
with
me.
It
might
be
dangerous.
If
they
knew
me
well
enough
to
build
this
place,
they
might
be
planning
to--"
"To
get
even
with
you."
"For
killing
them."
"So
don't
go,
Ender.
Don't
do
what
they
want
you
to
do."
"lf
they
want
to
get
revenge,
Abra,
I
don't
mind.
But
perhaps
they
don't.
Perhaps
this
is
the
closest
they
could
come
to
talking.
To
writing
me
a
note."
"They
didn't
know
how
to
read
and
write."
"Maybe
they
were
learning
when
they
died."
"Well,
I'm
sure
as
hell
not
sticking
around
here
if
you're
taking
off
somewhere.
I'm
going
with
you."
"No.
You're
too
young
to
take
the
risk
of--"
"Come
on!
You're
Ender
Wiggin.
Don't
tell
me
what
eleven-year-old
kids
can
do!"
Together
they
flew
in
the
copter,
over
the
playground,
over
the
woods,
over
the
well
in
the
forest
clearing.
Then
out
to
where
there
was,
indeed,
a
cliff,
with
a
cave
in
the
cliff
wall
and
a
ledge
right
where
the
End
of
the
World
should
be.
And
there
in
the
distance,
just
where
it
should
be
in
the
fantasy
game,
was
the
castle
tower.
He
left
Abra
with
the
copter.
"Don't
come
after
me,
and
go
home
in
an
hour
if
I
don't
come
back."
"Eat
it,
Ender,
I'm
coming
with
you."
"Eat
it
yourself,
Abra,
or
I'll
stuff
you
with
mud."
Abra
could
tell,
despite
Ender's
joking
tone,
that
he
meant
it,
and
so
he
stayed.
The
walls
of
the
tower
were
notched
and
ledged
for
easy
climbing.
They
meant
him
to
get
in.
The
room
was
as
it
had
always
been.
Ender
remembered
well
enough
to
look
for
a
snake
on
the
floor,
but
there
was
only
a
rug
with
a
carved
snake's
head
at
one
corner.
Imitation,
not
duplication;
for
a
people
who
made
no
art,
they
had
done
well.
They
must
have
dragged
these
images
from
Ender's
own
mind,
finding
him
and
learning
his
darkest
dreams
across
the
lightyears.
But
why?
To
bring
him
to
this
room,
of
course.
To
leave
a
message
for
him.
But
where
was
the
message,
and
how
would
he
understand
it?
The
mirror
was
waiting
for
him
on
the
wall.
It
was
a
dull
sheet
of
metal,
in
which
the
rough
shape
of
a
human
face
had
been
scratched.
They
tried
to
draw
the
image
I
should
see
in
the
picture.
And
looking
at
the
mirror
he
could
remember
breaking
it,
pulling
it
from
the
wall,
and
snakes
leaping
out
of
the
hidden
place,
attacking
him,
biting
him
wherever
their
poisonous
fangs
could
find
purchase.
How
well
do
they
know
me,
wondered
Ender.
Well
enough
to
know
how
often
I
have
thought
of
death,
to
know
that
I
am
not
afraid
of
it?
Well
enough
to
know
that
even
if
I
feared
death,
it
would
not
stop
me
from
taking
that
mirror
from
the
wall.
He
walked
to
the
mirror,
lifted,
pulled
away.
Nothing
jumped
from
the
space
behind
it.
Instead,
in
a
hollowed-out
place,
there
was
a
white
ball
of
silk
with
a
few
frayed
strands
sticking
out
here
and
there.
An
egg?
No.
The
pupa
of
a
queen
bugger,
already
fertilized
by
the
larval
males,
ready,
out
of
her
own
body,
to
hatch
a
hundred
thousand
buggers,
including
a
few
queens
and
males.
Ender
could
see
the
slug-like
males
clinging
to
the
walls
of
a
dark
tunnel,
and
the
large
adults
carrying
the
infant
queen
to
the
mating
room;
each
male
in
turn
penetrated
the
larval
queen,
shuddered
in
ecstasy,
and
died,
dropping
to
the
tunnel
floor
and
shriveling.
Then
the
new
queen
was
laid
before
the
old,
a
magnificent
creature
clad
in
soft
and
shimmering
wings,
which
had
long
since
lost
the
power
of
flight
but
still
contained
the
power
of
majesty.
The
old
queen
kissed
her
to
sleep
with
the
gentle
poison
in
her
lips,
then
wrapped
her
in
threads
from
her
belly,
and
commanded
her
to
become
herself,
to
become
a
new
city,
a
new
world,
to
give
birth
to
many
queens
and
many
worlds.
How
do
I
know
this,
thought
Ender.
How
can
I
see
these
things,
like
memories
in
my
own
mind.
As
if
in
answer,
he
saw
the
first
of
all
his
battles
with
e
bugger
fleets.
He
had
seen
it
before
on
the
simulator;
now
he
saw
it
as
the
hive-queen
saw
it,
through
many
different
eyes.
The
buggers
formed
their
globe
of
ships,
and
then
the
terrible
fighters
came
out
of
the
darkness
and
the
Little
Doctor
destroyed
them
in
a
blaze
of
light.
He
felt
then
what
the
hive-queen
felt,
watching
through
her
workers'
eyes
as
death
came
to
them
too
quickly
to
avoid,
but
not
too
quickly
to
be
anticipated.
There
was
no
memory
of
pain
or
fear,
though.
What
the
hive-queen
felt
was
sadness,
a
sense
of
resignation.
She
had
not
thought
these
words
as
she
saw
the
humans
coming
to
kill,
but
it
was
in
words
that
Ender
understood
her:
They
did
not
forgive
us,
she
thought.
We
will
surely
die.
"How
can
you
live
again?"
he
asked.
The
queen
in
her
silken
cocoon
had
no
words
to
give
back;
but
when
he
closed
his
eyes
and
tried
to
remember,
instead
of
memory
came
new
images.
Putting
the
cocoon
in
a
cool
place,
a
dark
place,
but
with
water,
so
she
wasn't
dry;
no,
not
just
water,
but
water
mixed
with
the
sap
of
a
certain
tree,
and
kept
tepid
so
that
certain
reactions
could
take
place
in
the
cocoon.
Then
time.
Days
and
weeks,
for
the
pupa
inside
to
change.
And
then,
when
the
cocoon
had
changed
to
a
dusty
brown
color,
Ender
saw
himself
splitting
open
the
cocoon,
and
helping
the
small
and
fragile
queen
emerge.
He
saw
himself
taking
her
by
the
forelimb
and
helping
her
walk
from
her
birthwater
to
a
nesting
place,
soft
with
dried
leaves
on
sand.
Then
I
am
alive,
came
the
thought
in
his
mind.
Then
I
am
awake.
Then
I
make
my
ten
thousand
children.
"No,"
said
Ender.
"I
can't."
Anguish.
"Your
children
are
the
monsters
of
our
nightmares
now.
If
I
awoke
you,
we
would
only
kill
you
again."
There
flashed
through
his
mind
a
dozen
images
of
human
beings
being
killed
by
buggers,
but
with
the
image
came
a
grief
so
powerful
he
could
not
bear
it,
and
he
wept
their
tears
for
them.
"If
you
could
make
them
feel
as
you
can
make
me
feel,
then
perhaps
they
could
forgive
you."
Only
me,
he
realized.
They
found
me
through
the
ansible,
followed
it
and
dwelt
in
my
mind.
In
the
agony
of
my
tortured
dreams
they
came
to
know
me,
even
as
I
spent
my
days
destroying
them;
they
found
my
fear
of
them,
and
found
also
that
I
had
no
knowledge
I
was
killing
them.
In
the
few
weeks
they
had,
they
built
this
place
for
me,
and
the
Giant's
corpse
and
the
playground
and
the
ledge
at
the
End
of
the
World,
so
I
would
find
this
place
by
the
evidence
of
my
eyes.
I
am
the
only
one
they
know,
and
so
they
can
only
talk
to
me,
and
through
me.
We
are
like
you;
the
thought
pressed
into
his
mind.
We
did
not
mean
to
murder,
and
when
we
understood,
we
never
came
again.
We
thought
we
were
the
only
thinking
beings
in
the
universe,
until
we
met
you,
but
never
did
we
dream
that
thought
could
arise
from
the
lonely
animals
who
cannot
dream
each
other's
dreams.
How
were
we
to
know?
We
could
live
with
you
in
peace.
Believe
us,
believe
us,
believe
us.
He
reached
into
the
cavity
and
took
out
the
cocoon.
It
was
astonishingly
light,
to
hold
all
the
hope
and
future
of
a
great
race
within
it.
"I'll
carry
you,"
said
Ender,
"I'll
go
from
world
to
world
until
I
find
a
time
and
a
place
where
you
can
come
awake
in
safety.
And
I'll
tell
your
story
to
my
people,
so
that
perhaps
in
time
they
can
forgive
you,
too.
The
way
that
you've
forgiven
me."
He
wrapped
the
queen's
cocoon
in
his
jacket
and
carried
her
from
the
tower.
"What
was
in
there?"
asked
Abra.
"The
answer,"
said
Ender.
"To
what?"
"My
question."
And
that
was
all
he
said
of
the
matter;
they
searched
for
five
more
days
and
chose
a
site
for
the
new
colony
far
to
the
east
and
south
of
the
tower.
Weeks
later
he
came
to
Valentine
and
told
her
to
read
something
he
had
written;
she
pulled
the
file
he
named
from
the
ship's
computer,
and
read
it.
It
was
written
as
if
the
hive-queen
spoke,
telling
all
that
they
had
meant
to
do,
and
all
that
they
had
done.
Here
are
our
failures,
and
here
is
our
greatness;
we
did
not
mean
to
hurt
you,
and
we
forgive
you
for
our
death.
From
their
earliest
awareness
to
the
great
wars
that
swept
across
their
home
world,
Ender
told
the
story
quickly,
as
if
it
were
an
ancient
memory.
When
he
came
to
the
tale
of
the
great
mother,
the
queen
of
all,
who
first
learned
to
keep
and
teach
the
new
queen
instead
of
killing
her
or
driving
her
away,
then
he
lingered,
telling
how
many
times
she
had
finally
to
destroy
the
child
of
her
body,
the
new
self
that
was
not
herself,
until
she
bore
one
who
understood
her
quest
for
harmony.
This
was
a
new
thing
in
the
world,
two
queens
that
loved
and
helped
each
other
instead
of
battling,
and
together
they
were
stronger
than
any
other
hive.
They
prospered;
they
had
more
daughters
who
joined
them
in
peace;
it
was
the
beginning
of
wisdom.
If
only
we
could
have
talked
to
you,
the
hive-queen
said
in
Ender's
words.
But
since
it
could
not
be,
we
ask
only
this:
that
you
remember
us,
not
as
enemies,
but
as
tragic
sisters,
changed
into
a
foul
shape
by
Fate
or
God
or
Evolution.
If
we
had
kissed,
it
would
have
been
the
miracle
to
make
us
human
in
each
other's
eyes.
Instead
we
killed
each
other.
But
still
we
welcome
you
now
as
guestfriends.
Come
into
our
home,
daughters
of
Earth;
dwell
in
our
tunnels,
harvest
our
fields;
what
we
cannot
do,
you
are
now
our
hands
to
do
for
us.
Blossom,
trees;
ripen,
fields;
be
warm
for
them,
suns;
be
fertile
for
them,
planets:
they
are
our
adopted
daughters,
and
they
have
come
home.
The
book
that
Ender
wrote
was
not
long,
but
in
it
was
all
the
good
and
all
the
evil
that
the
hive-queen
knew.
And
he
signed
it,
not
with
his
name,
but
with
a
title:
SPEAKER
FOR
THE
DEAD
On
Earth,
the
book
was
published
quietly,
and
quietly
it
was
passed
from
hand
to
hand,
until
it
was
hard
to
believe
that
anyone
on
Earth
might
not
have
read
it.
Most
who
read
it
found
it
interesting
--
some
who
read
it
refused
to
set
it
aside.
They
began
to
live
by
it
as
best
they
could,
and
when
their
loved
ones
died,
a
believer
would
arise
beside
the
grave
to
be
the
Speaker
for
the
Dead,
and
say
what
the
dead
one
would
have
said,
but
with
full
candor,
hiding
no
faults
and
pretending
no
virtues.
Those
who
came
to
such
services
sometimes
found
them
painful
and
disturbing,
but
there
were
many
who
decided
that
their
life
was
worthwhile
enough,
despite
their
errors,
that
when
they
died
a
Speaker
should
tell
the
truth
for
them.
On
Earth
it
remained
a
religion
among
many
religions.
But
for
those
who
traveled
the
great
cave
of
space
and
lived
their
lives
in
the
hive-queen's
tunnels
and
harvested
the
hive-queen's
fields,
it
was
the
only
religion.
There
was
no
colony
without
its
Speaker
for
the
Dead.
No
one
knew
and
no
one
really
wanted
to
know
who
was
the
original
Speaker.
Ender
was
not
inclined
to
tell
them.
When
Valentine
was
twenty-five
years
old,
she
finished
the
last
volume
of
her
history
of
the
bugger
wars.
She
included
at
the
end
the
complete
text
of
Ender's
little
book,
but
did
not
say
that
Ender
wrote
it.
By
ansible
she
got
an
answer
from
the
ancient
Hegemon,
Peter
Wiggin,
seventy-seven
years
old
with
a
failing
heart.
"I
know
who
wrote
it,"
he
said.
"If
he
can
speak
for
the
buggers,
surely
he
can
speak
for
me."
Back
and
forth
across
the
ansible
Ender
and
Peter
spoke,
with
Peter
pouring
out
the
story
of
his
days
and
years,
his
crimes
and
his
kindnesses.
And
when
he
died,
Ender
wrote
a
second
volume,
again
signed
by
the
Speaker
for
the
Dead.
Together,
his
two
books
were
called
the
Hive-Queen
and
the
Hegemon,
and
they
were
holy
writ.
"Come
on,"
he
said
to
Valentine
one
day.
"Let's
fly
away
and
live
forever."
"We
can't,"
she
said.
"There
are
miracles
even
relativity
can't
pull
off,
Ender."
"We
have
to
go.
I'm
almost
happy
here."
"So,
stay."
"I've
lived
too
long
with
pain.
I
won't
know
who
I
am
without
it."
So
they
boarded
a
starship
and
went
from
world
to
world.
Wherever
they
stopped,
he
was
always
Andrew
Wiggin,
itinerant
speaker
for
the
dead,
and
she
was
always
Valentine,
historian
errant,
writing
down
the
stories
of
the
living
while
Ender
spoke
the
stories
of
the
dead.
And
always
Ender
carried
with
him
a
dry
white
cocoon,
looking
for
the
world
where
the
hive-queen
could
awaken
and
thrive
in
peace.
He
looked
a
long
time.